that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o so_o lively_a and_o likely_a their_o hatred_n be_v detect_v that_o almost_o no_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n save_v only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v wherein_o they_o stand_v touch_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n all_o man_n mind_n here_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o life_n and_o do_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n not_o only_o be_v diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o wtout_fw-fr all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n holy_a council_n do_v wait_v still_o when_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o retracte_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o constant_a oration_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o error_n nor_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o retractation_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n husband_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v who_o he_o do_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o to_o be_v neither_o fornicator_n drunkard_n neither_o any_o evil_a or_o vicious_a person_n but_o a_o chaste_a &_o sober_a man_n &_o a_o just_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n master_v john_n hus_n and_o wicklyff_fw-mi have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v or_o believe_v and_o final_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v &_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o &_o steadfast_o without_o recantation_n hold_v &_o defend_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n when_o as_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n &_o his_o doctrine_n &_o special_o in_o consent_v unto_o his_o wicked_a condennation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v &_o deny_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o most_o curse_a place_n hus._n &_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o hart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o morever_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v great_o that_o such_o a_o singular_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o their_o blind_a superstition_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o life_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o prefix_a sentence_n seem_v to_o desire_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n husse_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergye_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o give_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o for_o hospitality_n and_o three_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o misspend_a and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unseming_a christian_a religion_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a eloquent_a yea_o never_o more_o silence_n and_o when_o his_o oration_n be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n by_o diverse_a of_o they_o carp_a his_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o speak_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o interrupt_v he_o which_o escape_v unblanckt_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n when_o any_o noise_n begin_v he_o cease_v to_o speak_v &_o after_o begin_v again_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o hierome_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o mind_n ever_o dash_v at_o all_o these_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v marvelous_a in_o he_o to_o behold_v notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o strait_a prison_n 340._o day_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o almost_o light_a to_o read_v by_o yet_o how_o admirable_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o declare_v how_o all_o those_o pain_n of_o his_o strait_a handle_n do_v not_o somuch_o grieve_v he_o as_o he_o do_v wonder_v rather_o to_o see_v their_o unkind_a humanity_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n whisper_v together_o say_v by_o these_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o again_o carry_v into_o prison_n &_o greevous_o setter_v by_o the_o hand_n council_n arm_n and_o foot_n with_o great_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n the_o saturday_n next_o before_o the_o ascension_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o open_a congregation_n to_o have_v his_o judgement_n give_v he_o there_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a touch_v he_o praise_v and_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n wickleffe_n and_o m._n john_n hus_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n he_o will_v yâ—t_o recant_v the_o same_o but_o he_o marvellous_a stout_o without_o all_o fear_n speak_v against_o they_o &_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n hierome_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detete_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n then_o he_o confess_v there_o before_o they_o all_o his_o belief_n and_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o profound_o and_o eloquent_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n there_o present_a can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v &_o praise_v his_o great_a eloquence_n &_o excellent_a learning_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o induce_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o landy_n make_v a_o certain_a sermon_n exhortative_a against_o m._n hierome_n persuade_v to_o his_o condemnation_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o say_a sermon_n m._n hierome_n say_v again_o unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o hierome_n but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n et_fw-la cito_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la vt_fw-la respondeatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la coram_fw-la altissimo_fw-la et_fw-la justissimo_fw-la judice_fw-la post_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o c._n year_n no_o pen_n can_v sufficient_o write_v or_o note_v those_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
although_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v persuade_v through_o the_o entreat_n of_o his_o mother_n mammea_n do_v favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o almachius_n &_o other_o judge_n martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o after_o some_o story_n be_v calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o zephyrinus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n also_o which_o both_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o suffer_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n examine_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n geve_v these_o ordinance_n that_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o prelate_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o no_o secret_a conspiracy_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o bishop_n item_n no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v also_o no_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o deal_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n expound_v and_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o parish_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o say_v calixtus_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v bind_v due_o to_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o dispose_v by_o any_o other_o man_n without_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n after_o his_o death_n she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v regulariter_fw-la regular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o epistle_n decretal_a he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o which_o heresy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n or_o calistus_n come_v in_o first_o by_o novatus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n moreover_o in_o his_o say_v first_o epistle_n decretal_a be_v contain_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n common_o call_v the_o imber_n fast_o ordain_v whereof_o also_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v mention_n but_o damasus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o fast_o say_v he_o ordain_v the_o fast_o but_o of_o three_o time_n which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n by_o these_o hitherto_o premise_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o quick_a reader_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o that_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o false_o have_v ascribe_v these_o decretal_a institution_n to_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o first_o what_o leisure_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v in_o their_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n when_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o story_n any_o kind_n of_o variance_n in_o those_o day_n among_o they_o but_o all_o love_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o variance_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o backslide_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o die_v all_o constant_a martyr_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o consistory_n use_v or_o frequent_v then_o about_o any_o such_o matter_n again_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v well_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o busy_a day_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o occupy_v and_o piteous_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruel_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n that_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o commense_a any_o law_n against_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o touch_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n what_o conspiracy_n either_o will_v they_o then_o practice_v against_o they_o which_o always_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o defence_n or_o how_o can_v they_o then_o conspire_v in_o any_o company_n together_o when_o never_o a_o true_a thristian_a man_n dare_v once_o put_v his_o head_n out_o of_o his_o door_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n any_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o perilous_a day_n except_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o all_o false_a conspiracy_n and_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n conspire_v against_o they_o what_o time_n what_o cause_n or_o what_o hart_n trow_v you_o can_v they_o have_v to_o conspire_v against_o their_o instructor_n three_o concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n how_o stand_v the_o confutation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n when_o novatus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n four_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o calixtus_n every_o diocese_n be_v the_o proper_a wife_n of_o every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n then_o how_o many_o bishop_n wife_n and_o person_n wife_n have_v the_o adulterous_a pope_n of_o rome_n deflower_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o proud_o and_o impudent_o have_v intermedle_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n &_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o parish_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n without_o all_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitution_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v still_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n come_v vigilante_n sternere_fw-la naso_fw-la and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v unasked_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v wherefore_o if_o this_o canon_n decretal_a be_v true_o he_o why_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v without_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o be_v it_o then_o false_o forge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n deceive_v and_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o falsifi_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n &_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o error_n as_o i_o credible_o suppose_v that_o when_o other_o late_a bishop_n of_o the_o like_a name_n have_v devise_v these_o ceremonial_a invention_n the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v transfer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n 6._o although_o be_v of_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o true_a inventor_n thereof_o but_o of_o calixtus_n enough_o who_o as_o damasus_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n severus_n die_v a_o martyr_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v v._o year_n platina_n say_v vj._n year_n rome_n sabellicus_n give_v he_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n after_o calistus_n follow_v vrbanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 227._o 227._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o he_o write_v in_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o minister_a any_o exhortation_n of_o comfort_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o brethren_n only_o geve_v many_o straight_a precept_n for_o not_o transport_v or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v true_o their_o offering_n which_o they_o vow_v also_o to_o have_v all_o common_a among_o the_o clergy_n institute_v moreover_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o institute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n after_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n affirm_v and_o denounce_v more_o than_o scripture_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v full_a christian_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o for_o nobility_n sake_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitour_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a then_o with_o great_a power_n of_o spirit_n he_o invey_v against_o the_o captain_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o judicial_a seat_n all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o captain_n fury_n the_o more_o the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o mad_a be_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v the_o martyr_n side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_a but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o the_o second_o time_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n captain_n eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n express_v therewith_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o live_a god_n at_o these_o word_n asclepiades_n command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o strike_v romanus_n on_o the_o mouth_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o his_o pronunciation_n at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v impeir_v the_o commandment_n be_v obey_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o eye_n lid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scorch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n final_o his_o seemly_a face_n be_v whole_o deface_v the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o capitaine_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ._n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o captain_n astonish_v with_o this_o singular_a constancy_n command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o torture_n he_o threaten_v cruel_a fire_n he_o revile_v the_o noble_a martyr_n pagan_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n here_o again_o romanus_n take_v good_a occasion_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o death_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o do_v he_o say_v geve_v i_o a_o child_n o_o capitaine_n but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o age_n be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o ripe_a age_n be_v common_o infect_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v a_o pretty_a boy_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o set_v before_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o babe_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v idolatry_n that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr hereat_o clean_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n &_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n quoth_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n christ._n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o mother_n be_v call_v and_o she_o glad_o appear_v the_o captain_n command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v horse_v up_o and_o scourge_v the_o pitiful_a beholder_n of_o this_o pitiless_a act_n can_v not_o temper_v themselves_o from_o tear_n the_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mother_n alone_o stand_v by_o with_o dry_a cheek_n yea_o she_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n education_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethleem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o &_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dent_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n while_o this_o counsel_n be_v ingen_v the_o boucherly_a torture_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n child_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o mother_n counsel_v the_o child_n be_v counsel_v the_o mother_n encourage_v the_o babe_n be_v encourage_v &_o receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o smile_a countenance_n the_o captain_n perceive_v the_o child_n invincible_a and_o himself_o vanquish_v commit_v the_o silly_a soul_n the_o bless_a babe_n the_o child_n uncherish_v to_o the_o stink_a prison_n command_v the_o torment_n of_o romanus_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o increase_v as_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_n thus_o be_v romanus_n bring_v forth_o again_o to_o new_a stripe_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o receive_v upon_o his_o old_a sore_n in_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a bone_n appear_v the_o flesh_n all_o tear_v away_o wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v show_v but_o the_o rage_a tyrant_n puff_v out_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n these_o word_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o tormentor_n say_v where_o be_v quoth_v the_o captain_n where_o be_v your_o might_n what_o tyrant_n be_v you_o not_o able_a one_o body_n to_o spill_v scant_o may_v it_o so_o weak_a be_v it_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o shall_v it_o live_v still_o the_o gripe_n with_o talon_n the_o dog_n with_o his_o tooth_n can_v soon_o you_o dastard_a this_o corpse_n rend_v and_o tear_v he_o scorn_v our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v cut_v prick_n and_o pounce_n he_o no_o long_o forbear_v yea_o no_o long_o can_v the_o tyrant_n forbear_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v it_o painful_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o alive_a a_o flame_a fire_n doubt_n thou_o not_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o by_z and_z by_z wherein_o thou_o and_o that_o boy_n thy_o fellow_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v consume_v into_o ash_n romanus_n and_o the_o babe_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n he_o look_v back_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_v unjust_a to_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_o judge_v not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n christ._n and_o she_o only_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n farewell_o she_o say_v my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n apply_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o babe_n neck_n she_o sing_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v the_o innocent_n head_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mother_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o her_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mighty_a fire_n be_v make_v wherinto_o romanus_n be_v cast_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o burn_v wherewith_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o quench_v the_o fire_n out_o the_o capitaine_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o out_o be_v it_o pluck_v by_o the_o hard_a root_n and_o cut_v of_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v saying_n he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o capitaine_n at_o this_o half_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n bare_a in_o hand_n that_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
tui_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorun_n principum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n amatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la ac_fw-la protectorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la conspectum_fw-la non_fw-la moreris_fw-la dirigere_fw-la quem_fw-la satisfaciente_fw-la domino_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la diffidas_fw-la prosper_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la peracta_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la desiderata_fw-la solennitate_fw-la erite_v enim_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generali_fw-la claruerit_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la impartitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o foresay_a bede_n bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o letter_n appear_v both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a cause_n and_o controversy_n appertain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n in_o all_o his_o explanation_n his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n do_v ever_o drive_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o reader_n simple_o and_o without_o all_o curiousness_n of_o stile_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o any_o vicious_a idleness_n or_o have_v any_o laisure_n to_o the_o same_o who_o in_o read_v &_o digest_v so_o many_o volume_n consume_v all_o his_o whole_a cogitation_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n upon_o samuel_n say_v in_o these_o word_n if_o my_o treatise_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o yet_o to_o myself_o they_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o while_o all_o my_o study_n and_o cogitation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o slippery_a intitement_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n thus_o in_o this_o travail_n of_o study_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n 735._o at_o length_n draw_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v sick_a seven_o weke_v together_o beside_o other_o occupiyng_n of_o his_o mind_n bede_n and_o other_o study_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n into_o english_a at_o length_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n pronounce_a many_o comfortable_a say_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n the_o same_o year_n when_o nothelinus_fw-la be_v institute_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o bede_n this_o celulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n afore_o mention_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v viij_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n otherwise_o call_v lindefar_n or_o holy_a island_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o aidanus_fw-la above_o mention_v drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n after_o who_o succeed_v egbert_n his_o cousin_n brother_n to_o egbert_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n which_o bring_v again_o thither_o the_o palle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forgo_v northumberland_n since_o the_o time_n that_o paulinus_n have_v leave_v the_o sea_n &_o flee_v to_o rochester_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o say_v egbert_n also_o erect_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n who_o example_n i_o will_v other_o bishop_n now_o will_v follow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o egbert_n be_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o collect_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 747._o near_o to_o the_o place_n call_v cloneshâ—_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n assemble_v these_o decree_n be_v enact_v 1._o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n caunterbury_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v a_o sunder_o 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v monish_v their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v 7._o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n 12._o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festinall_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o 14._o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverent_o observe_v &_o keep_v afterward_o 15._o that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v 16._o that_o the_o rogation_n day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v 17._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austen_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v 18._o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v 19_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v 20._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 21._o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronkeunesse_fw-fr 22._o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n 23._o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o time_n require_v 24._o that_o lie_v man_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v in_o monkery_n 25._o that_o alm_n be_v not_o neglect_v 26._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n 27._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alm_n 28._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n 29._o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o their_o hability_n of_o their_o good_n 30._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o lay_v man_n 31._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n mentz_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o merceland_n this_o boniface_n be_v as_o be_v say_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o who_o bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n call_v he_o proud_a ethelbald_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o his_o time_n first_o this_o ethelbald_a after_o the_o depart_n of_o ceolulphe_n into_o his_o monkery_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n moreover_o he_o exercise_v mortal_a and_o horrible_a war_n a_o long_a space_n with_o cudred_a otherwise_o of_o some_o name_v cuthbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n furthermore_o he_o with_o other_o saxon_a king_n so_o impugn_a the_o britain_n that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o never_o dare_v provoke_v the_o saxon_n any_o more_o at_o length_n the_o say_v cudr_v refuse_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o proud_a ethelbald_n do_v encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n where_o notwythstanding_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ethelbald_n have_v to_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n of_o the_o eastangle_v and_o of_o cantuarites_n yet_o the_o say_v
a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v ang._n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o will_v learn_v it_o whereupon_o he_o for_o greediness_n of_o the_o book_n eftsoon_o learned_a the_o letter_n have_v to_o his_o schoolmaster_n pleimundus_n after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n that_o at_o length_n as_o my_o author_n say_v canterbury_n plurimam_fw-la partem_fw-la romanae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la auribus_fw-la dedit_fw-la optimam_fw-la praedam_fw-la peregrinarum_fw-la mercium_fw-la civium_fw-la usibus_fw-la convertens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a library_n he_o translate_v into_o english_a convert_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o citizen_n a_o notable_a pray_v of_o foreign_a ware_n &_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o book_n by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o translate_v be_v orosius_n pastorale_n gregorij_fw-la the_o history_n of_o bede_n boëtius_n the_o consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la alfrede_n also_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o in_o the_o english_a speech_n he_o call_v a_o handbooke_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o enchiridion_n in_o latin_a a_o manuel_n beside_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n he_o also_o himself_o compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n call_v the_o story_n of_o alfrede_n etc._n etc._n which_o both_o book_n in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n i_o have_v see_v though_o the_o language_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o excellent_o well_o so_o likewise_o do_v he_o inflame_v all_o his_o country_n man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o liberal_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n report_v illos_fw-la praemijs_fw-la hos_fw-la minis_fw-la hortando_fw-la neminem_fw-la illiteratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la curiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la aspirare_fw-la permittens_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v he_o exhort_v and_o stir_v his_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n some_o with_o gift_n some_o by_o threat_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v moreover_o a_o other_o story_n thus_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o noble_n optimates_fw-la quoque_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la literaturam_fw-la addiscendam_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la provocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la literis_fw-la commendarent_fw-la that_o be_v also_o his_o noble_n so_o much_o he_o do_v allure_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o good_a letter_n that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o son_n to_o school_v or_o if_o they_o have_v no_o son_n yet_o their_o servant_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v learn_v whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n may_v be_v find_v not_o so_o common_a as_o true_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n he_o begin_v moreover_o to_o translate_v the_o psalter_n in_o english_a alfrede_n &_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o same_o have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n angl._n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastorale_n grego_n thus_o he_o write_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o translate_n good_a book_n from_o latin_a into_o english_a show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o why_o he_o so_o do_v as_o follow_v quòd_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la innumerae_fw-la priscae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la continebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la a_o danis_n incensae_fw-la sint_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la ita_fw-la abolitum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la minus_fw-la timeret_fw-la capitis_fw-la periculum_fw-la quam_fw-la studiorum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la adire_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la anglis_fw-la suis_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o innumerable_a ancient_a library_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n english_a be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o suffer_v peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o to_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o study_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o provide_v before_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o both_o in_o polychron_n malmesb._n ironalensis_fw-la and_o other_o story_n mo_z whereof_o i_o have_v no_o name_n that_o he_o see_v his_o country_n namely_o westward_o to_o be_v so_o desolate_a of_o school_n and_o learning_n partly_o to_o profit_v himself_o partly_o to_o furnish_v his_o country_n &_o subject_n with_o better_a knowledge_n first_o send_v for_o grimboldus_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n out_o of_o france_n king_n to_o come_v into_o england_n also_o send_v for_o a_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o from_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n who_o name_n be_v asserion_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shyreborne_v item_n out_o of_o mercia_n he_o send_v for_o werefrithus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcetor_n to_o who_o he_o put_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregoy_n to_o be_v translate_v â—â—â—tus_fw-la but_o chief_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o neotus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o cornwall_n by_o the_o advisement_n of_o which_o neotus_fw-la he_o send_v for_o these_o learned_a man_n above_o recite_v and_o also_o ordain_v certain_a school_n of_o diverse_a art_n first_o at_o oxford_n and_o also_o fraunchise_v the_o same_o with_o many_o great_a liberty_n guliel_n jornalens_n fabi_fw-la cap._n 171._o whereof_o perhaps_o the_o school_n now_o call_v the_o new_a college_n first_o than_o begone_v of_o this_o neotus_fw-la may_v take_v his_o name_n which_o afterward_o peradventure_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o a_o large_a manner_n do_v re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v with_o great_a possession_n moreover_o among_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v about_o king_n alfrede_v history_n make_v mention_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n a_o godly_a divine_a and_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n but_o not_o that_o scotus_n which_o now_o we_o call_v duns_n for_o that_o johannes_n scotus_n come_v after_o this_o many_o year_n this_o johannes_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o sharp_a wit_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o well_o expert_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n pleasant_a and_o merry_a of_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a his_o do_n &_o answer_n first_o he_o come_n to_o france_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n of_o scotland_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o war_n be_v there_o worthy_o entertain_v king_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o common_o and_o familiar_o use_v ever_o to_o have_v about_o he_o both_o at_o table_n and_o in_o chamber_n upon_o a_o time_n the_o king_n sit_v at_o meat_n and_o see_v something_o belike_o in_o this_o john_n scot_n which_o seem_v not_o very_o courtly_a cast_v forth_o a_o merry_a word_n ask_v of_o he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o scot_n &_o a_o sot_n whereunto_o the_o scot_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o king_n somewhat_o low_o reply_v again_o sudden_o rather_o then_o advise_o yet_o mere_o saying_n mensa_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o table_n only_o import_v thereby_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o scot_n and_o so_o call_v the_o king_n a_o sot_n by_o craft_n which_o word_n how_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v take_v to_o stomach_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o charles_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o learning_n turn_v it_o but_o to_o a_o laughter_n among_o his_o noble_n &_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v an_o other_o time_n the_o same_o king_n be_v at_o dinner_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o certain_a dish_n of_o fish_n wherein_o be_v two_o great_a fish_n and_o a_o little_a one_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v thereof_o his_o repast_n set_v down_o to_o johannes_n scotus_n the_o foresay_a fish_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o other_o ij_o clerk_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o which_o be_v two_o tall_a and_o mighty_a person_n he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n johannes_n take_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o which_o the_o two_o great_a he_o take_v and_o caru_v to_o himself_o the_o little_a fish_n he_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o king_n perceive_v this_o his_o division_n thus_o make_v reprehend_v the_o same_o then_o johannes_n who_o manner_n be_v ever_o to_o find_v out_o some_o honest_a matter_n to_o delight_v the_o king_n answer_v to_o he_o again_o prove_v his_o division_n to_o stand_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o here_o say_v he_o be_v two_o great_a and_o a_o little_a point_v to_o the_o two_o great_a fish_n &_o himself_o and_o likewise_o here_o again_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o two_o great_a point_v to_o the_o little_a fish_n &_o two_o great_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o odds_n be_v there_o or_o what_o distribution_n can_v be_v more_o equal_a
count_v for_o great_a holiness_n man_n therefore_o either_o to_o win_v public_a same_o with_o man_n or_o merit_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n think_v thereby_o the_o stranger_n their_o conversation_n be_v fâ—â—riake_n and_o far_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o vulgar_a people_n the_o more_o perfect_a to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n name_v floriake_n after_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o benedict_n from_o the_o which_o monastery_n do_v spring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n do_v congregate_v man_n daily_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o partly_o for_o strangeness_n of_o their_o rule_n partly_o for_o outward_a holiness_n of_o their_o strait_a life_n partly_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n that_o many_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v their_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n among_o the_o which_o order_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o floriake_n especial_o be_v one_o oswaldus_n first_o a_o monk_n of_o floriake_n than_o bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o of_o york_n a_o great_a patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o monkery_n pontiff_a touch_v the_o which_o oswaldus_n william_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_a write_v of_o his_o history_n have_v these_o word_n familiaris_n per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la anglis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la afflati_fw-la essent_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la monasterio_fw-la caenobialem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la habitum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la religionis_fw-la huiusce_fw-la manavit_fw-la exordium_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n among_o english_a man_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v well_o affect_v or_o mind_v towards_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bless_a s._n benedict_n in_o france_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o religion_n begin_v england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o york_n and_o dunstane_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o they_o replenish_v diverse_a monastery_n &_o cathedral_n church_n with_o monk_n and_o how_o they_o discharge_v marry_v priest_n and_o chanans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o plant_v in_o monk_n in_o their_o celles_fw-fr more_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o we_o leave_v of_o king_n edmund_n who_o beside_o his_o noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n above_o express_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmail_n king_n of_o cumberland_n glastonbury_n he_o commit_v the_o governance_n thereof_o to_o malcolinus_fw-la king_n of_o scot_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o trusty_a service_n &_o obedience_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n dunstane_n be_v not_o yet_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n but_o only_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n edmund_n of_o who_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n pass_v among_o the_o writer_n import_v more_o vanity_n than_o verity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o what_o time_n edgarus_n call_v pacificus_fw-la be_v bear_v regib_n dunstane_n be_v the_o same_o time_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n as_o the_o monkish_a fable_n dream_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n of_o certain_a angel_n sing_v after_o this_o tenor_n and_o say_v now_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n and_o of_o our_o dunstane_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o impudent_a and_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o this_o romish_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n also_o have_v they_o forge_v how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v the_o kyrieeleyson_n use_v to_o be_v song_n at_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n guliel_n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o harp_n hang_v in_o a_o woman_n house_n play_v by_o itself_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anthem_n call_v gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v not_o these_o deceiver_n fain_o in_o matter_n something_o likely_o which_o in_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o inconvenient_a shame_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o forge_v so_o impudent_o &_o also_o so_o manifest_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n king_n edmund_n build_v and_o furnish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o make_v the_o say_a dunstane_n abbot_n thereof_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o king_n sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v alfridus_n and_o marianus_n say_v that_o while_o this_o king_n edmund_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o sewer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o at_o pulcherchurch_n the_o king_n in_o part_v of_o the_o fray_n be_v wound_v and_o die_v short_o after_o but_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n at_o pulcherchurch_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n espy_v a_o felon_n sit_v in_o the_o hall_n name_v leof_o who_o he_o before_o for_o his_o felony_n have_v exile_v and_o leap_v over_o the_o table_n do_v fly_v upon_o he_o &_o pluck_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o do_v the_o felon_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_v the_o king_n to_o the_o death_n and_o also_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n wound_v many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o at_o length_n be_v all_o to_o hew_a and_o die_v forthwith_o temporal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a regiment_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o state_n both_o of_o cause_n temporal_a &_o likewise_o spiritual_a appertain_v then_o to_o the_o king_n right_a the_o false_a pretence_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o by_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v enact_v &_o determine_v concern_v the_o chastity_n &_o pure_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penalty_n also_o for_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o same_o item_n for_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o for_o the_o church_n fee_n and_o alme_a fee_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o deflower_v of_o woman_n profess_v which_o we_o call_v nun_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o see_v his_o church_n repair_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n whether_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n item_n for_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n item_n concern_v case_n and_o determination_n spousal_n or_o matrimonial_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o constitution_n declare_v what_o interest_n king_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o dispose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o place_v and_o set_v bishop_n in_o their_o sens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n be_v ulstanus_n archb._n of_o york_n canterbury_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o odo_n be_v a_o daâ—e_n bear_v as_o be_v before_o touch_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o witone_n &_o present_v with_o king_n ethelstane_n in_o the_o field_n against_o analafus_fw-la before_o mention_v what_o time_n the_o say_a ethelstane_n have_v lose_v his_o sword_n he_o through_o his_o intercession_n up_o to_o heaven_n do_v see_v a_o sword_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o king_n whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n 6._o ethelstane_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o odo_n that_o not_o only_o he_o count_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o make_v he_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o ulfelmus_fw-la this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o
long_o after_o of_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o the_o forename_a torment_n and_o edward_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o other_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v the_o treason_n of_o godwine_n send_v he_o soon_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o normady_n again_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o godwine_n and_o his_o man_n against_o the_o innocent_a normande_n whether_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o king_n set_v on_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v short_o after_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o these_o normand_n in_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o william_n conqueror_n and_o the_o normande_n which_o come_v with_o he_o for_o so_o just_a and_o right_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o natural_a english_a prince_n be_v murder_v of_o english_a man_n so_o afterward_o the_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o foreign_a king_n be_v none_o of_o their_o natural_a country_n hardeknout_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o this_o king_n canute_n or_o hardeknout_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v ij_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a &_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o dane_n this_o foresay_a godwine_n have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n his_o wife_n godwyn_n but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v drown_v of_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o receive_v vj._n son_n to_o wit_n suanus_fw-la harold_n tostius_fw-la wilmotus_fw-la sirthe_n or_o surth_o and_o leofricus_n with_o one_o daughter_n gall_a goditha_n which_o after_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n i_o find_v it_o something_o otherwise_o report_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n repeat_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v and_o make_v a_o council_n that_o never_o after_o any_o of_o the_o dane_n blood_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o despite_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o english_a man_n for_o evermore_o before_o if_o the_o english_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v happen_v to_o mete_v upon_o a_o bridge_n the_o english_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o move_v a_o foot_n clerk_n but_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o dane_n be_v pass_v forth_o and_o moreover_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o dane_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v beat_v and_o defile_v for_o the_o which_o despite_n and_o villainy_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n for_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n that_o may_v maintain_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n avoid_v the_o dane_n england_n that_o they_o never_o come_v again_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o their_o common_a assent_n and_o counsel_n send_v unto_o normandy_n for_o these_o two_o brethren_n alphr_v and_o edward_n intend_v to_o crown_v alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n &_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n make_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o earl_n godwine_n of_o westsaxe_n false_o and_o traitorous_o think_v to_o slay_v these_o two_o brethren_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o englad_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v harold_n his_o son_n king_n which_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n hardeknoute_n daughter_n that_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o so_o this_o godwine_n go_v privy_o to_o southampton_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o two_o brethren_n at_o their_o land_n and_o thus_o it_o fall_v that_o the_o messenger_n that_o go_v say_v my_o author_n into_o normandy_n find_v but_o only_o alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n for_o edward_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v go_v to_o hungary_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o cozen_n the_o outlaw_n which_o be_v edward_n ironsides_n son_n when_o alfrede_n have_v hear_v these_o messenger_n and_o perceive_v their_o tiding_n egelred_n he_o thank_v god_n and_o in_o all_o have_v speed_v he_o to_o england_n arrive_v at_o southampton_n there_o godwin_n the_o false_a traitor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n welcome_v &_o receive_v he_o with_o much_o joy_n pretend_v to_o lead_v he_o unto_o london_n where_o the_o baron_n wait_v for_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o so_o they_o together_o pass_v forth_o toward_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o guild_v down_o the_o traitor_n command_v all_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v in_o alphrede_n company_n which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o to_o take_v alphrede_n &_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o gentleman_n which_o come_v with_o alfrede_v from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o take_v alphrede_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n they_o execute_v their_o commission_n that_o do_v they_o open_v his_o body_n take_v out_o his_o bowel_n set_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v a_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n thereunto_o &_o with_o needle_n of_o â—â—on_n they_o prick_v his_o tender_a body_n thereby_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v about_o the_o stake_n till_o that_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o so_o die_v this_o innocent_a alphred_n or_o alured_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n through_o treason_n of_o wicked_a godwyne_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n hear_v thereof_o and_o how_o alphred_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n through_o the_o false_a traitor_n godwyne_n they_o be_v wondrous_a wrath_n and_o swear_v between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o do_v edrith_n which_o betray_v his_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o traitor_n flee_v thence_o into_o denmark_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o iiij_o year_n and_o more_o and_o lose_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n an_o other_o latin_a story_n i_o have_v bear_v no_o name_n which_o say_v that_o this_o come_n in_o of_o alphred_n &_o the_o normande_n autoriâ—_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harold_n canutus_n son_n and_o how_o godwyne_n after_o he_o pretend_v great_a amity_n to_o they_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o gilford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tithe_v the_o normande_n send_v alfrede_v to_o harold_n at_o london_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o canutus_n emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o hardecanutus_n beside_o these_o ij_o son_n canutus_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v gunilda_n marry_v to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o some_o write_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spousebrech_n canutus_n and_o have_v no_o champion_n or_o knight_n that_o will_v fight_v for_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n a_o certain_a little_a dwarf_n or_o boy_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o out_o of_o england_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n fight_v in_o her_o cause_n against_o a_o mighty_a big_a german_a of_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n which_o selâ—e_a dwarf_n cut_v â—y_a chance_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n after_o stroke_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gulielmus_fw-la and_o fabianus_n report_v of_o this_o canutus_n it_o be_v story_v build_v that_o he_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o achelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n call_v the_o rome_n shoâ—e_n he_o shrine_v the_o body_n of_o berinus_fw-la &_o give_v great_a land_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n he_o build_v s._n benet_n in_o northfolk_n which_o be_v before_o a_o hermitage_n also_o s._n edmundes_o bury_v which_o king_n ethelstane_n before_o ordain_v for_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n monk_n henricus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o huntyngton_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canutus_n as_o do_v also_o polidorus_fw-la lib._n 7._o that_o he_o after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n walk_v upon_o a_o tune_n by_o
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
anselmus_fw-la certain_a bishop_n to_o move_v and_o prove_v his_o mind_n declare_v what_o charge_n and_o pain_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o procure_v the_o pall_n for_o he_o from_o rome_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v stand_v he_o in_o great_a expense_n and_o that_o all_o this_o the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o convenient_a that_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n shall_v something_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n again_o king_n but_o with_o all_o this_o anselme_n the_o stout_a archbishop_n will_v not_o be_v move_v wherefore_o the_o king_n see_v none_o other_o remedy_n be_v compel_v to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o full_a right_n of_o his_o archbishoprike_n and_o so_o the_o day_n appoint_v when_o the_o palle_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o canterbury_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o solemnity_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o silver_n the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v forth_o barefoot_a cant._n with_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n after_o a_o most_o goodly_a manner_n to_o meet_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n while_o anselme_n spread_v over_o his_o shoulder_n his_o popish_a vestment_n proceed_v unto_o his_o popish_a mass_n thus_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n enter_v into_o wales_n to_o subdue_v such_o as_o there_o rebel_v against_o he_o after_o the_o victory_n get_v the_o king_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o anselme_n think_v to_o have_v come_v anselme_n to_o congratulate_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o the_o king_n prevent_v he_o by_o messenger_n lay_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_v both_o the_o small_a number_n &_o evil_a service_n of_o his_o soldier_n send_v to_o he_o at_o his_o need_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o anselme_n be_v dash_v who_o at_o the_o same_o present_a have_v think_v to_o have_v obtain_v &_o do_v many_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o all_o turn_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o next_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n but_o he_o avoid_v that_o by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o make_v his_o suit_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n for_o licence_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o which_o suit_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o both_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o life_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o such_o offence_n where_o of_o he_o need_v to_o crave_v absolution_n at_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o lack_n of_o science_n &_o knowledge_n that_o he_o need_v to_o borrow_v any_o counsel_n there_o in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o king_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v pope_n urbane_n rather_o have_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o anselme_n than_o anselme_n to_o have_v need_n of_o urbane_n wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o go_v so_o i_o charge_v he_o to_o tarry_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o stubbornness_n still_o send_v i_o will_v assure_o season_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o convert_v his_o archbishoprike_n unto_o my_o coffer_n for_o that_o he_o transgress_v and_o break_v his_o fidelity_n and_o obessaunce_n promise_v before_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o any_o of_o my_o noble_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o my_o send_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o swear_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o for_o any_o grevance_n appeal_v hereafter_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o let_v he_o void_a my_o realm_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n anselme_n think_n not_o best_o to_o reply_v again_o by_o any_o message_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n come_v himself_o personal_o to_o the_o king_n place_v himself_o after_o his_o order_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n unto_o the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n king_n where_o as_o you_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o lack_n of_o any_o trespass_n or_o for_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n in_o i_o albeit_o i_o grant_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o true_a yet_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v therein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v your_o custom_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o a_o condition_n so_o far_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o such_o of_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o your_o custom_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a my_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereignty_n reserve_v if_o a_o other_o will_v say_v it_o anselm_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obeisance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o have_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o seat_n i_o do_v appeal_v far_o whereas_o you_o require_v i_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n i_o pronounce_v open_o that_o a_o christian_n prince_n require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o archbishop_n unjust_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v forswear_v s._n peter_n i_o shall_v deny_v christ._n and_o when_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v christ_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v content_a and_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o transgression_n to_o you_o for_o ask_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o so_o serve_v your_o temporal_a desire_n and_o commodity_n as_o you_o ween_v for_o at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v defend_v again_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o king_n custom_n there_o be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o any_o clause_n put_v in_o either_o of_o god_n or_o right_a no_o be_v say_v anselme_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o your_o custom_n be_v neither_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o right_a whereof_o be_v there_o mention_v then_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o custom_n which_o go_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o right_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n pass_v much_o altercation_n between_o they_o at_o length_n the_o king_n after_o many_o threaten_a word_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o well_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o may_v neither_o have_v my_o horse_n nor_o garment_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v on_o foot_n alone_o and_o so_o address_v he_o towards_o his_o journey_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n forsake_v he_o whereof_o none_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n they_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o need_v not_o their_o counsel_n as_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n know_v best_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v know_v as_o for_o they_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o king_n their_o lord_n who_o favour_n they_o can_v not_o lack_v for_o the_o peril_n that_o may_v happen_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o kinrede_n but_o for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o void_a of_o such_o worldly_a corruption_n in_o he_o they_o will_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v their_o secret_a consent_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o their_o open_a voice_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o england_n thus_o anselmus_fw-la remain_v at_o dover_n 15._o day_n tarry_v for_o wind_n at_o last_o speed_v he_o toward_o his_o passage_n but_o his_o pack_a being_n secret_o know_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n officer_n william_n warlwast_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n let_v search_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n all_o his_o truss_v coffer_n satchel_n sleeve_n purse_n napkin_n and_o bosom_n for_o letter_n and_o for_o money_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v who_o sail_v into_o france_n first_o rest_v a_o while_n at_o lion_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n
be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v avail_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o less_o the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n 7._o item_n they_o hold_v that_z the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n depart_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o item_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o mixt_v cold_a water_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 9_o item_n they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o item_n dicunt_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la panagiam_fw-la i._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagia_n 11._o item_n they_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o sunday_n and_o certain_a other_o feast_n appoint_v 12._o also_o in_o this_o the_o greek_a church_n vari_v from_o the_o latin_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n or_o anoyl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o corporal_a 14._o item_n they_o enjoin_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o with_o simple_a oil_n in_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 15._o item_n only_a on_o maundy_a thursday_n they_o consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a keep_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a upon_o that_o day_n consecrate_v then_o upon_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_v any_o saturday_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n but_o only_o on_o easter_n even_o 16._o item_n they_o geve_v but_o only_o 5._o order_n as_o of_o clerk_n subdeacons_n deacones_n priest_n &_o bishop_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n geve_v ix_o order_n after_o the_o ix_o order_n of_o angel_n somewhat_o 17._o moreover_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o order_n make_v no_o vow_n of_o chastity_n allege_v for_o they_o the_o 5._o canon_n of_o n._n *_o ego_fw-la praesbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la non_fw-la reijciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n i._o n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v not_o forsake_v my_o wife_n for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o item_n every_o year_n the_o grecian_n use_v upon_o certain_a day_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o item_n among_o the_o say_a grecian_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o beat_v or_o strike_v a_o priest_n neither_o do_v their_o religious_a man_n live_v in_o such_o priestly_a chastity_n as_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v 20._o item_n their_o emperor_n among_o they_o do_v ordain_v patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o geve_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o lu_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o please_v he_o grecian_n 21._o item_n they_o blame_v the_o latin_a church_n because_o they_o cate_z not_o flesh_n egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o friday_n and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n on_o saterdaies_n 22._o item_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_a man_n for_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consecrate_a church_n either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n and_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grecian_n use_v not_o to_o knee_n in_o all_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o register_n term_v it_o but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v goat_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v always_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o the_o grecian_n moreover_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v upon_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o latin_a priest_n to_o celebrate_v upon_o their_o altar_n by_z and_o by_o they_o wash_v their_o altar_n in_o token_n of_o abomination_n &_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o diligent_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o soever_o they_o do_v celebrate_v they_o do_v but_o one_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n upon_o one_o altar_n or_o table_n that_o day_n 25_o item_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o article_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n as_o i_o find_v they_o articulate_v and_o collect_v in_o a_o ancient_a &_o authentical_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereforde_n so_o i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n they_o &_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n other_o four_o article_n more_o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v there_o express_v concern_v sunonie_n usury_n not_o with_o e_o they_o forbid_a and_o touch_v also_o their_o emperor_n and_o how_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o hurt_v or_o danify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o latin_a priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n for_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v not_o true_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o teach_n or_o else_o not_o great_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i_o overpasse_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o of_o our_o story_n again_o when_o certain_a of_o these_o above_o prefix_v be_v move_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n to_o be_v discuss_v namely_o concern_v the_o assertion_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o concern_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anselme_n grecian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v be_v call_v for_o who_o in_o the_o tracration_n of_o the_o same_o article_n so_o bestur_v he_o in_o that_o council_n that_o he_o well_o like_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o about_o he_o as_o my_o author_n record_v whereupon_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n how_o indifferent_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o reason_n and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o valerane_n bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n thereof_o you_o shall_v bear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v ¶_o anselme_n servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o valtram_n bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n epistola_fw-la 3_o 25._o post_fw-la initium_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n think_v not_o as_o we_o do_v â—â—â—_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o reasonable_a catholic_a man_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o both_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unleavened_a and_o leaven_a sacrifice_v bread_n and_o where_o it_o be_v red_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o add_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n peradventure_o not_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v require_v that_o but_o because_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v do_v geve_v that_o and_o where_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v temporal_o with_o this_o bread_n so_o with_o that_o bread_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a because_o both_o alike_o be_v bread_n for_o unleavened_a &_o leaven_a differ_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o some_o think_v like_v as_o a_o new_a man_n afore_o sin_n &_o a_o old_a root_a man_n in_o the_o leanen_n of_o sin_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o only_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o that_o this_o bread_n unleavened_a or_o leaven_a geve_v a_o transitory_a life_n and_o his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o that_o this_o bread_n unleavened_a or_o leaven_a give_v a_o transitory_a life_n and_o his_o body_n geve_v everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a although_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o passeoner_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a and_o we_o that_o shall_v eat_v his_o body_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v likewise_o
as_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a so_o my_o request_n be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o friendship_n and_o amity_n which_o have_v be_v tofore_o between_o my_o father_n and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o time_n past_a may_v now_o also_o between_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v undeminish_v and_o that_o love_n and_o gentleness_n may_v first_o begin_v of_o my_o part_n here_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o that_o gift_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o foretime_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o honour_n &_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n i_o will_v you_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o my_o time_n also_o after_o this_o form_n i_o mean_v and_o tenor_n that_o the_o usage_n and_o manner_n of_o dignity_n and_o such_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v have_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o auncetor_n king_n i_o in_o like_a ample_a manner_n also_o now_o in_o your_o time_n may_v full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o this_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n thus_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o during_o this_o life_n of_o i_o god_n almighty_a able_v i_o to_o the_o same_o these_o above_o name_v dignity_n usage_n &_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o no_o part_n be_v lesson_v yea_o and_o if_o that_o i_o as_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v will_v so_o much_o deject_v myself_o into_o such_o cowardness_n yet_o my_o noble_n yea_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v it_o obeâ—ince_n wherefore_o dear_a father_n use_v with_o yourself_o a_o better_a deliberation_n in_o the_o matter_n let_v your_o gentleness_n so_o moderate_v itself_o towards_o we_o lest_o you_o compel_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o my_o will_n to_o receade_v and_o depart_v utter_o from_o your_o obedience_n at_o the_o same_o term_n also_o be_v send_v a_o other_o letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o the_o pass_n for_o girardus_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o also_o follow_v reverendo_fw-la &_o diligendo_fw-la patri_fw-la universali_fw-la papae_fw-la paschali_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la amor_fw-la quem_fw-la plurimum_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la quae_fw-la multum_fw-la vestros_fw-la actus_fw-la exornat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a pope_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a father_n universal_a pope_n paschalis_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n the_o great_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o and_o the_o no_o less_o gentleness_n in_o you_o which_o not_o a_o little_a beautify_v your_o do_n minister_v to_o i_o boldness_n to_o write_v and_o where_o as_o i_o think_v to_o have_v retain_v still_o this_o gerardus_n with_o i_o and_o to_o have_v crave_v your_o palle_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o his_o desire_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o present_v himself_o before_o your_o presence_n by_o his_o own_o hart_n to_o crave_v of_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v send_v he_o up_o unto_o you_o desire_v your_o benign_a fatherhood_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o palle_v at_o your_o hand_n may_v be_v send_v home_o again_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n long_o to_o conserve_v your_o apostleship_n this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n in_o send_v for_o the_o palle_v be_v well_o take_v of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v procure_v such_o favour_n to_o girardus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bringer_n thereof_o that_o no_o complaint_n of_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o can_v hurt_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v grievous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n and_o special_o for_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o anselitic_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n affirm_v that_o anselmus_fw-la also_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o birardus_fw-la faulty_a about_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n argue_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o what_o need_v the_o 2._o monk_n to_o be_v send_v up_o on_o anselmus_fw-la side_n if_o he_o have_v go_v up_o himself_o anglo_n again_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n write_v down_o by_o the_o say_a messenger_n to_o anselme_n if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v himself_o present_a for_o so_o procee_v the_o story_n by_o the_o narration_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o after_o the_o ambassador_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v labour_v their_o cause_n with_o instant_n suit_n one_o against_o the_o other_o proâ—it_n the_o pope_n glad_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n yet_o loath_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n be_v against_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o more_o incline_v to_o anselmus_fw-la side_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a anselme_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o one_o man_n pleasure_n charge_v he_o moreover_o not_o only_o not_o to_o yeide_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o invest_v but_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a decreement_n of_o pope_n urban_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o letter_n to_o anselme_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o letter_n my_o author_n say_v the_o king_n suppress_v and_o do_v not_o show_v only_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o he_o permit_v unto_o he_o the_o licence_n of_o invest_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o the_o testunony_n of_o the_o 2._o bishop_n above_o mind_v do_v accord_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o probable_a but_o the_o 2._o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v again_o bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o be_v answer_v again_o that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o they_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n they_o have_v no_o suffrage_n nor_o testimony_n say_v they_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v no_o secular_a matter_n say_v baldwine_n abbot_n of_o ramesey_n whereunto_o the_o noble_n again_o of_o the_o king_n part_n answer_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o demeanour_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o neither_o so_o will_v if_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a reason_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o yield_v more_o credit_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o 3._o three_o bishop_n then_o of_o 2._o monk_n whereby_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o anselme_n at_o that_o time_n go_v not_o with_o they_o then_o anselmus_fw-la see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n how_o they_o be_v set_v and_o hear_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 3._o bishop_n against_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevatle_v and_o also_o have_v the_o pope_n seal_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v his_o answer_n again_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rome_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v geve_v over_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o do_v or_o proceed_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a warrant_n of_o absolution_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o discharge_n then_o be_v it_o agree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v but_o go_v himself_o to_o rome_n rome_n and_o much_o entreaty_n be_v make_v that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o journey_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n by_o persuasion_n be_v content_a go_v to_o rome_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o short_a time_n after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n warlwast_o new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o exetor_n who_o there_o plead_v on_o the_o king_n side_n court_n for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o for_o the_o king_n right_a of_o invest_v etc._n etc._n first_o declare_v how_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o pay_v du_o
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v groâ—â—d_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v they_o as_o some_o say_v blasphemous_a occupyinge_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o albingenses_n be_v chief_o abhor_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o contrary_a pope_n against_o he_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o bugarorum_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n call_v portinensis_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o those_o quarter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a venerabilibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rothomagensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sal._n in_o domino_fw-la jesu_n christo._n albingenses_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la sponsa_fw-la very_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la vestrum_fw-la cogimur_fw-la auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la potiùs_fw-la compellimur_fw-la lacerari_fw-la singultibus_fw-la &_o plorare_fw-la ecce_fw-la quòd_fw-la vidimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la testificamur_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la qui_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iam_fw-la habet_fw-la persidiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praeambulum_fw-la haeresiarcam_fw-la quem_fw-la haereteci_fw-la albingenses_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la habitantem_fw-la finibus_fw-la bugarorum_fw-la &_o croaticae_fw-la &_o dalmitiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la hungariorum_fw-la nationem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confluunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la albingenses_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la consulta_fw-la respondeat_fw-la etenim_fw-la de_fw-la carcasona_fw-la oriundus_fw-la vice_n illius_fw-la antipapae_fw-la gerens_fw-la bartholomaeus_n haereticorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la funestam_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la concessit_fw-la in_o villa_n que_fw-fr porlos_n appellatur_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o part_n tholosanas_fw-la iste_fw-la bartholomaeus_n in_fw-la literarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la undique_fw-la discurrenrentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la se_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la salutationis_fw-la alloquio_fw-la intitulat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la bartholomaeus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la mâ—sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la salutem_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la enormitates_fw-la create_v episcopos_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contendit_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aspertionem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o propensiùs_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la qua_fw-la fungimur_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la veniatis_fw-la senonas_fw-la in_o oct_n apostorum_n petri_n &_o pauli_n proximè_fw-la futuris_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la francia_fw-la favente_fw-la domino_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la parati_fw-la consilium_fw-la dare_v in_fw-la negotio_fw-la praedicto_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aderunt_fw-la providere_fw-la super_fw-la negotio_fw-la albingensi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la curabimus_fw-la significari_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la plawium_fw-la 6._o nonas_fw-la julij_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o much_o impartinent_a be_v move_v by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o hildegardis_n before_o so_o now_o to_o annexe_v also_o to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a other_o ancient_a treatise_n compile_v by_o geoffray_n chawcer_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o question_n move_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o certain_a uplandish_a and_o simple_a ploughman_n of_o the_o country_n which_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o describe_v the_o author_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o variable_a discord_n of_o these_o irreligious_a religion_n how_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a institution_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a dialogue_n appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o first_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o wise_a do_v proceed_v wherein_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a doing_n have_v by_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v detect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a other_o old_a book_n to_o show_v a_o treatise_n of_o geoffrey_n chawcer_n entitle_v jacke_n upland_n antichrist_n i_o jacke_n upland_n make_v my_o moan_n to_o very_a god_n and_o to_o all_o true_a in_o christ_n that_o antechrist_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o colour_n of_o holiness_n late-walking_a and_o deceive_a christ_n church_n by_o many_o false_a figure_n where_o through_o by_o antechrist_n and_o his_o many_o virtue_n be_v transpose_v to_o vice_n but_o the_o felly_a folk_n that_o ever_o antechrist_n find_v be_v last_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o wonder_n wise_a for_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sect_n of_o antechrist_n sow_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o kindred_n brood_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o bishop_n ne_o liege_n man_n to_o king_n neither_o they_o tyllen_v ne_o swoon_n weden_fw-mi ne_o repen_v wood_n corn_n ne_o grass_n neither_o nothing_o that_o man_n shall_v help_v but_o only_o themselves_o their_o life_n to_o sustain_v and_o these_o man_n have_v all_o manner_n power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o seyn_v in_o hevyn_n &_o in_o yerth_n to_o sell_v hevyn_v and_o hell_n to_o who_o that_o they_o like_v and_o these_o wretch_n be_v never_o where_n to_o be_v themselves_o friar_n and_o therefore_o frere_n if_o thy_o order_n &_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o goddys_n law_n tell_v thou_o i_o jacke_n upland_n that_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n keep_v thy_o paciens_fw-la saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o deed_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o charite_n word_n and_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o harm_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o freres_fw-mi challenge_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o follow_v christ_n in_o live_v man_n shall_v for_o charite_v axe_n they_o some_o question_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o ground_n their_o answer_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o holy_a write_v for_o else_o their_o answer_n will_v nought_o be_v worth_n be_v it_o flourish_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o as_o mehinke_v man_n may_v skilful_o axe_n thus_o of_o a_o frere_n 1._o ¶_o frere_n how_o many_o order_n be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a order_n of_o what_o order_n be_v thou_o who_o make_v thy_o order_n law_n what_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v there_o any_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n himself_o make_v if_o christ_n rule_n be_v most_o perfect_a why_o rule_a thou_o thou_o not_o thereafter_o without_o more_o why_o shall_v a_o frere_n be_v more_o punish_v if_o he_o break_v the_o rule_n that_o his_o patron_n make_v then_o if_o he_o break_v the_o heeste_n that_o god_n hymsefe_n make_v 2._o approve_v christ_n any_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o religion_n if_o he_o approve_v no_o more_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v his_o rule_n and_o take_v a_o other_o why_o be_v a_o frere_n apostata_fw-la that_o levyth_v his_o order_n &_o take_v a_o other_o sect_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n of_o christ._n wife_n 3._o why_o he_o you_o wed_v fast_o to_o your_o habit_n then_o a_o man_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o many_o man_n do_v and_o if_o you_o leave_v your_o abitea_fw-la quarter_n of_o a_o year_n you_o shall_v beholden_a apostatase_v 4._o makith_o your_o habit_n you_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v religion_n then_o ever_o as_o it_o wer_v your_o religion_n wer_v and_o after_o that_o that_o your_o habit_n be_v better_a your_o religion_n be_v better_a and_o when_o you_o have_v liggin_n it_o beside_o then_o lie_v you_o your_o religion_n beside_o you_o and_o be_v apostatase_n why_o buy_v you_o you_o so_o precious_a clothes_n since_o no_o man_n seekith_v such_o but_o for_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o betoken_v your_o great_a hood_n your_o scaplery_n your_o knot_a girdle_n and_o your_o wide_a cope_n 5._o why_o use_v you_o all_o one_o colour_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n do_v what_o betoken_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v all_o in_o one_o manner_n clothing_n if_o you_o say_v it_o betokenith_n love_n and_o charite_v certes_o than_o you_o be_v oft_o hypocrite_n appearance_n when_o any_o of_o you_o hate_v other_o and_o in_o that_o that_o you_o wool_n be_v say_v holy_a by_o your_o clothing_n why_o may_v not_o
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v
now_o confirm_v in_o his_o seat_n justice_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n oft_o mention_v before_o for_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebrydge_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o other_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n late_o decease_v which_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a earl_n with_o his_o aunceter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o foresay_a castle_n with_o the_o domain_v thereof_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v again_o archb._n that_o the_o say_v erle_n do_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o that_o the_o castle_n be_v vacaunt_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o their_o heir_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o crown_n till_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o the_o say_a heir_n the_o archb._n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o foresay_a possession_n with_o all_o other_o that_o take_v their_o part_n abuse_v the_o king_n only_o except_v which_o do_v eftsoon_o speed_v himself_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o not_o long_o after_o send_v up_o master_n roger_n cantelu_n with_o certain_a other_o messenger_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o richard_n the_o archb._n come_v before_o the_o pope_n presence_n begin_v first_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n for_o that_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o hubert_n his_o justice_n use_v only_o his_o counsel_n all_o his_o other_o noble_n despise_v against_o the_o say_a justice_n moreover_o he_o complain_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v before_o also_o that_o the_o say_v hubert_n the_o justice_n do_v invade_v hold_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v &_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o hubert_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o seem_v can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a kin_n to_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v before_o far_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n his_o suffragans_n who_o neglect_v their_o pastoral_a function_n do_v sit_v on_o chequer_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o exercise_v session_n and_o judgement_n of_o blood_n over_o and_o beside_o cant._n he_o complain_v of_o benefice_a person_n and_o clerk_n within_o order_n for_o have_v many_o benefice_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o also_o take_v example_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o default_n he_o require_v redress_v to_o be_v have_v the_o pope_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o stand_v upon_o right_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o wise_a seem_v so_o to_o his_o purpose_n command_v incontinent_a his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v dispatch_v according_a to_o justice_n against_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n atturneis_n allege_v and_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o may_v but_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o favour_n find_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o pope_n sight_n be_v as_o the_o story_n report_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n &_o of_o a_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o favourable_a speed_n be_v dispatch_v at_o rome_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n return_v homeward_o who_o in_o his_o journey_n within_o 3._o day_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o depart_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n at_o s._n gem_n and_o so_o his_o cause_n depart_v with_o he_o who_o win_v his_o suit_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a i_o suppose_v to_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n and_o here_o of_o he_o and_o end_n with_o all_o his_o complaint_n also_o exit_fw-la paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o richard_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n address_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n at_o which_o be_v choose_v radulfe_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n much_o commend_v in_o story_n paris_n to_o be_v a_o man_n faithful_a upright_o and_o constant_a which_o from_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o upright_o and_o sincere_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o rauffe_n thus_o choose_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v right_o well_o content_v and_o glad_a also_o of_o this_o election_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n but_o this_o invest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o monk_n ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n unto_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o new_a archb._n require_v his_o help_n for_o their_o expense_n by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o know_v what_o service_n he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o scruple_n of_o sunonie_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o halfpenny_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v although_o in_o deed_n unworthy_a to_o the_o seat_n &_o office_n of_o this_o church_n elect_v so_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o shall_v dispose_v it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o in_o this_o troublesome_a office_n of_o chancery_n and_o this_o my_o inferior_a ministry_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o people_n i_o refuse_v not_o my_o labour_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o monk_n behold_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n notwtstanding_n they_o have_v of_o he_o no_o money_n yet_o refuse_v not_o their_o travail_n and_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n inquire_v of_o simon_n langhton_n brother_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o cant._n before_o mention_v of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v again_o to_o he_o by_o the_o say_a simon_n malicious_o deprave_v the_o good_a man_n behind_o his_o back_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o courtier_n unlearned_a hasty_a and_o fervent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o such_o one_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n will_v go_v about_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o remove_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o bereeve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o the_o tribute_n under_o which_o king_n john_n have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n at_o what_o time_n he_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o pandolfus_n the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n simon_n langhton_n false_o and_o malicious_o deprave_a the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v with_o one_o care_n &_o credit_v what_o he_o hear_v wtout_fw-fr farther_z inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o other_o party_n accuse_v send_v incontinent_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o arch._n such_o as_o be_v a_o wholesome_a pastor_n of_o soul_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o this_o good_a archb._n make_v frustrate_v too_o good_a peradventure_o to_o serve_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v after_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o radulphe_n the_o caunterburie_n monk_n enter_v a_o new_a election_n agree_v upon_o john_n their_o prior_n to_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a who_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v 3._o day_n together_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o he_o touch_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o try_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o fault_n with_o
fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o visitation_n to_o make_v short_a say_v the_o story_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o universal_a order_n dum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la partibus_fw-la unicam_fw-la benedicti_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la regulam_fw-la parienâ—â—_n per_fw-la novas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ita_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la ubique_fw-la discord_n quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coenobijs_fw-la vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_o norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la concord_n i._o while_o all_o they_o which_o before_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n now_o through_o new_a devise_v constitution_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n so_o divide_v &_o diverse_a note_v that_o of_o all_o monasterye_n and_o other_o church_n of_o religion_n scarce_o may_v then_o be_v find_v which_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n all_o this_o while_n that_o hubert_n above_o mention_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o king_n peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o above_o all_o other_o alone_o be_v accept_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o principal_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o by_o who_o council_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v remove_v the_o natural_a servitor_n that_o be_v englishmen_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o place_v other_o stranger_n namely_o of_o pictavia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n in_o their_o room_n among_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o william_n the_o undermarshall_n discharge_v which_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o richard_n lord_n great_a marshal_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a lord_n richard_n be_v mighty_o offend_v also_o walter_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v not_o only_o expel_v but_o also_o merse_v at_o a_o hundred_o pound_n &_o put_v from_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o munition_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n grant_v to_o he_o moreover_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o old_a councillor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v &_o follow_v no_o man_n council_n but_o only_o the_o say_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o cousin_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o great_a hold_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a keper_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custodye_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o plant_v and_o pitch_v himself_o more_o strong_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n adjoin_v to_o his_o fellowship_n stephen_n segrave_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o hubert_n the_o justice_n also_o robert_n passelew_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o treasure_n under_o the_o foresay_a peter_n rival_n so_o by_o these_o three_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v order_v moreover_o to_o make_v their_o party_n more_o sure_a stranger_n by_o they_o be_v provide_v that_o soldier_n and_o servitor_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o pictavians_n and_o britan_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v place_v partly_o about_o the_o king_n partly_o be_v set_v in_o castle_n &_o hold_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o shire_n and_o barony_n who_o then_o oppress_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o traitor_n who_o the_o simple_a king_n do_v light_o believe_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o custodye_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o noble_n thus_o oppress_v come_v to_o complayn_n of_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o regard_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v winchester_n moreover_o accuse_v certain_a bishop_n also_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o shun_v they_o as_o open_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n king_n richard_n the_o noble_a marshal_n of_o england_n with_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o he_o see_v these_o oppression_n and_o injury_n daily_o grow_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o retain_v such_o perverse_a counsel_n about_o he_o of_o the_o pictanians_n and_o other_o foreigner_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n humble_o desire_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v will_v reform_v &_o redress_v such_o excess_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o danger_n of_o subversion_n otherwise_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v correction_n thereof_o he_o with_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o those_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n about_o he_o noble_n to_o this_o peter_n winchester_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o the_o king_n right_o well_o may_v call_v unto_o he_o what_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n he_o list_v for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o he_o will_v as_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bridle_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o good_a order_n when_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o noble_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o he_o in_o great_a perturbation_n they_o depart_v promise_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o will_v constant_o join_v together_o to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n king_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o complice_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hart_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o natural_a people_n who_o they_o so_o vehement_o pervert_v that_o he_o count_v they_o no_o other_o than_o his_o enemy_n seek_v by_o all_o diligence_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o send_v daily_o for_o more_o garrison_n of_o the_o pictavians_n that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o replenish_v weineare_o the_o whole_a land_n king_n who_o defence_n the_o king_n only_o trust_v unto_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n dispose_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o through_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o pictavians_n the_o king_n thus_o guard_v and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o foreign_a alien_n and_o stranger_n proclaim_v aparliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o the_o noble_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a they_o consider_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n conceive_v will_v not_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v require_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o tune_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v but_o they_o come_v not_o for_o who_o the_o king_n look_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v the_o king_n by_o a_o dominick_n friar_n preach_v before_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n his_o kinsma_n he_o shall_v neither_o can_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o although_o it_o be_v blunt_o speak_v of_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o remedy_n he_o have_v the_o friar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v yet_o be_v there_o another_o chaplein_n of_o the_o court_n who_o preceive_v the_o king_n somewhat_o instigate_v by_o the_o former_a preach_n and_o after_o a_o courtlike_a dexterity_n handle_v his_o matter_n be_v a_o pleasant_a conceit_a man_n chaplain_n thus_o mere_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ask_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o pernicious_a &_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o the_o sea_n that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v best_a know_v to_o such_o as_o travail_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o traffic_n nay_o say_v he_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v fold_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v forsooth_o quoth_v he_o stones_z and_o rock_n allude_v mere_o but_o yet_o true_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o name_n and_o surname_n be_v petrus_n de_fw-la rupibus_fw-la for_o so_o petrae_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v stone_n &_o rupes_fw-la rock_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n either_o not_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n or_o not_o amend_v the_o fault_n again_o signify_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n but_o they_o fear_v some_o train_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v king_n
so_o return_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o intent_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v damiata_n to_o send_v the_o french_a king_n high_a up_o in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o calipha_n the_o chief_a pope_n of_o damascus_n to_o increase_v the_o title_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o those_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o calipha_n be_v never_o leave_v to_o any_o christian_a prisoner_n come_v out_o whosoever_o come_v once_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sultan_n miss_v his_o purpose_n he_o think_v by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n to_o use_v the_o king_n life_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o damiata_n saracen_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o although_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o be_v great_o unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o surrender_n damiata_n again_o to_o the_o saracen_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o his_o ransom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v also_o resign_v which_o city_n be_v twice_o win_v and_o twice_o lose_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o sultan_n or_o saladine_n afterward_o cause_v utter_o to_o be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o ransom_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v see_v himself_o conduct_v to_o achon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cesaria_n come_v to_o 60000._o slay_v mark_n the_o number_n of_o frenchman_n and_o other_o which_o miscary_v in_o that_o war_n by_o water_n and_o by_o land_n come_v to_o 80000_o person_n thaec_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 237.238_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o this_o lamentable_a peregrination_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o when_o the_o french_a man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o in_o free_a possession_n they_o not_o content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o greediness_n to_o have_v all_o lose_v all_o have_v at_o length_n no_o more_o than_o their_o naked_a body_n can_v cover_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o through_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ddo_n his_o legate_n by_o whole_a sinister_a mean_n and_o pestilent_a pride_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v then_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v all_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o city_n &_o christian_a region_n border_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n for_o aâ—muche_o as_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o yâ—_z one_o side_n be_v so_o encourage_v &_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christias_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o discomfit_v that_o in_o short_a space_n after_o both_o the_o dominion_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o achon_n with_o all_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a diminish_n of_o christ_n church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o good_a king_n lie_v at_o achonâ—or_n celaria_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a god_n send_v such_o discord_n between_o that_o sultan_n of_o halapia_n and_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n for_o let_v the_o king_n so_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a sultan_n or_o salidin_n of_o babylon_n to_o win_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o side_n enter_v league_n with_o he_o who_o both_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n almost_o at_o home_n have_v forsake_v and_o remit_v his_o ransom_n and_o also_o restore_v unto_o he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_a battle_n find_v to_o be_v alive_a thus_o the_o lord_n work_v where_o man_n common_o forsake_v math_n paris_n fol._n 261._o an_o other_o cause_n moreover_o mean_n why_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o french_a army_n may_v worthy_o be_v impure_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n perceive_v what_o a_o necessary_a friend_n and_o helper_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o these_o his_o affair_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o release_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o offer_v to_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v also_o to_o expugne_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o and_o there_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o grant_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o he_o yet_o the_o proud_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v mollify_v but_o will_v needs_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o both_o sword_n that_o be_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o accurse_v he_o and_o then_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o french_a king_n power_n go_v to_o wrack_n but_o also_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o mischief_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o christendom_n emperor_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v quench_v for_o after_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o other_o christian_a region_n theraboutes_o be_v utter_o discourage_v give_v over_o there_o hold_v and_o city_n whereby_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o they_o the_o turk_n get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o christendom_n as_o to_o this_o day_n we_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rue_v and_o lament_v beside_o this_o where_o diverse_a christian_n be_v cross_v to_o go_v over_o and_o help_v the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n for_o money_n dispense_v with_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o at_o home_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o great_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v have_v do_v most_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n whereby_o all_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o which_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o that_o his_o story_n be_v strange_a his_o act_n wondrous_a and_o his_o conflict_n tragical_a which_o he_o sustain_v against_o iiii_o or_o v._o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o i_o think_v not_o out_o of_o story_n in_o a_o whole_a narration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o abominable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o lative_a into_o english_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a tragical_a history_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o nich._n cisnerus_n fredericke_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o bebline_n or_o gibilline_n of_o which_o gibillines_n come_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o his_o grandfather_n who_o son_n henricus_n the_o 6._o mother_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o who_o of_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n or_o as_o some_o write_v the_o niece_n of_o roger_n the_o first_o king_n of_o sicily_n beget_v this_o frederick_n the_o second_o this_o constantia_n be_v 50._o year_n of_o age_n before_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o he_o birth_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n and_o surmise_n that_o of_o her_o conception_n &_o child_a might_n be_v think_v and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o empeir_n ensue_v cause_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v pitch_v abroad_o in_o place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v resort_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o queen_n travail_n approach_v constantia_n in_o presence_n of_o diverse_a lady_n and_o matron_n and_o other_o gentle_a woman_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o frederick_n the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1193._o who_o by_o inheritance_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n apuha_n calabria_n and_o sicilia_n henricus_n his_o father_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v obtain_v of_o the_o princess_n elector_n that_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o hun_z give_v they_o will_v choose_v his_o son_n frederick_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n and_o so_o do_v and_o immediate_o call_v he_o cesar_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o cradle_n have_v this_o henry_n when_o he_o
into_o what_o city_n or_o town_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v out_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o same_o &_o abide_v you_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n gloze_v your_o host_n with_o who_o you_o lodge_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a report_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o your_o preach_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infamy_n neither_o ought_v such_o man_n to_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o call_v worthy_a or_o of_o good_a report_n gloze_v he_o who_o know_v better_a to_o do_v other_o man_n good_a they_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o commodity_n also_o true_a apostle_n receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n as_o lie_v walter_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 7._o chap._n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n gloze_v because_o they_o now_o amend_v their_o old_a error_n and_o vicious_a manner_n have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o geve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reproof_n in_o their_o do_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o geve_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v by_o dainty_a fare_n &_o do_v receive_v bribe_n &_o reward_n of_o naughty_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o preacher_n may_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o get_v of_o other_o what_o they_o can_v by_o subtlety_n which_o geve_v indeed_o rather_o to_o remove_v the_o shameless_a importunity_n of_o the_o crave_a or_o else_o for_o avoid_v of_o present_a shame_n they_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o lord_n do_v love_v a_o willing_a gever_n gloze_v he_o that_o geve_v for_o present_a shame_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o importunacy_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v do_v loose_a both_o his_o substance_n and_o merit_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o gever_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 4._o chap._n say_v seek_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o gever_n the_o 27._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o seek_v &_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v thereby_o because_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o man_n god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessa._n the_o 3._o cap._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v unordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v delicate_o or_o idle_o gloze_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o that_o do_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n which_o provide_v to_o have_v more_o them_z necessary_a dish_n of_o meat_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o so_o do_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 28._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o rejoice_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o by_o do_v those_o miracle_n they_o desire_v any_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n x._o saying_n rejoice_v you_o not_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n or_o of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v say_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a do_v the_o 29._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v never_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o send_v he_o that_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n those_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v extol_v either_o they_o reign_v &_o bear_v rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v never_o about_o they_o that_o have_v such_o dominion_n another_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o deserve_a before_o god_n whereupon_o be_v write_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gal._n 5._o let_v not_o we_o become_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n gloze_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vaynglory_n be_v to_o have_v victory_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n &_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 30._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n care_v not_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o salutation_n nor_o feast_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o they_o not_o they_o therefore_o which_o love_n &_o seek_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n their_o feast_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 31._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o common_o resort_v to_o other_o man_n table_n least_z that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o meal_n meat_n become_v flatterer_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v us._n gloze_v he_o that_o come_v oftentune_n to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o idleness_n can_v choose_v but_o flatter_v he_o which_o fee_v he_o but_o christ_n religion_n call_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o to_o no_o such_o bondage_n they_o therefore_o that_o resort_n oftentimes_o &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o man_n table_n live_v idle_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 32._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n do_v and_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v matthew_n 5._o saying_n love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o but_o false_a prophet_n do_v both_o hurt_n &_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n according_a as_o s._n jerome_n 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a earth_n glossa_fw-la they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o who_o they_o before_o this_o time_n have_v hate_v they_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v defame_v they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 33._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o liar_n take_v that_o very_o greevous_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o same_o man_n which_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o certain_a false_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allow_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n that_o be_v thy_o tribulation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n glossa_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o to_o expel_v they_o and_o have_v examine_v those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o also_o have_v
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ—_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ—_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n â—sgisâ—râ—_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o cause_n licence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o spiritualty_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v which_o continue_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v 17._o whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v endow_v any_o church_n with_o temporalty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o temporalty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o medicine_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o under_o a_o condition_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n these_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n enclose_v be_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n take_v no_o little_a hart_n think_v and_o full_o determine_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o open_a profession_n before_o their_o provincial_a council_n that_o all_o manner_n respect_n offeare_n or_o favour_n set_v apart_o no_o person_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v let_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o threaten_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v execute_v most_o sure_o upright_o justice_n and_o equity_n yea_o albeit_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o these_o so_o fierce_a brag_n &_o stout_a promise_n with_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o these_o bishop_n which_o think_v they_o so_o sure_o before_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o determination_n of_o man_n counsel_n can_v prenayle_n by_o a_o small_a occasion_n overthrow_v do_v light_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v for_o the_o day_n of_o examination_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a personage_n of_o the_o princess_n court_n &_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a noble_a birth_n name_v lewes_n clifford_n enter_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o diffinitive_a sentence_n against_o john_n wickliff_n clifford_n with_o which_o word_n all_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v mention_v they_o become_v so_o mute_a and_o speechless_a as_o man_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o their_o month_n to_o answer_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n escape_v john_n wickliff_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o clear_o dismiss_v upon_o his_o declaration_n make_v of_o his_o article_n as_o anon_o shall_v follow_v moreover_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o say_a chapel_n of_o the_o archb._n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n the_o story_n write_v of_o the_o do_v thereof_o add_v these_o word_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la cive_v tantùm_fw-la londinenses_n sed_fw-la viles_fw-la ipsius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la se_fw-la impudenter_fw-la ingerere_fw-la praesumpserunt_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la capellam_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o istud_fw-la negotium_fw-la impedire_fw-la confisi_fw-la ut_fw-la reor_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la praemissa_fw-la negligentia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o also_o the_o vile_a abject_n of_o the_o city_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o that_o same_o chapel_n at_o lamheth_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v sit_v upon_o john_n wickliff_n both_o to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o also_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v the_o same_o matter_n trust_v as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o negligence_n which_o they_o see_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o write_v a_o protestation_n with_o a_o declaration_n or_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o article_n the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n first_o i_o protest_v as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o do_v that_o i_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v with_o my_o whole_a hart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a wickliff_n and_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o i_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v fail_v therein_o i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o as_o before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o school_n and_o else_o where_o be_v report_v even_o by_o child_n &_o more_o over_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o child_n even_o unto_o rome_n therefore_o leave_v my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n shall_v take_v any_o offence_n by_o i_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n and_o article_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o now_o accuse_v and_o impeach_v the_o which_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v defend_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o special_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o speedy_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n here_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o final_a judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v shall_v surcease_v all_o civil_a and_o politic_a rule_n here_o i_o understand_v the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a dominion_n pertain_v to_o man_n here_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o civil_a dominion_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v terminable_a &_o have_v a_o end_n be_v call_v sometime_o perpetual_a yet_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n most_o common_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la i_o also_o after_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v take_v here_o this_o word_n perpetual_o and_o so_o be_v this_o conclusion_n consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o ordain_v the_o course_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o church_n here_o perpetual_o to_o last_v 2._o god_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v understand_v civil_a dominion_n conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n before_o and_o so_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n first_o by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o person_n civil_a dominion_n here_o for_o ever_o second_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v ever_o detain_v his_o spouse_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o always_o defer_v the_o final_a beatitude_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n many_o write_n or_o chartes_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a hereditage_n civil_a be_v unpossible_a the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v incident_a for_o we_o must_v not_o canonize_v all_o manner_n of_o chart_n what_o soever_o as_o catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
charge_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o the_o king_n have_v that_o a_o hundred_o house_n of_o alm_n england_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thereby_o may_v peradventure_o great_a increase_n and_o profit_v come_v unto_o the_o temporality_n the_o 8._o conclusion_n needful_a to_o tell_v the_o people_n beguile_v be_v that_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n make_v unto_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n oblation_n or_o to_o deaf_a image_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v very_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o far_o different_a from_o alm_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o imagine_v god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n notwithstanding_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o especial_o abominable_a this_o conclusion_n god_n himself_o do_v open_o manifest_a command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o more_o perfect_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n than_o any_o block_n or_o stone_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o make_v a_o block_n or_o stone_n unto_o our_o likeness_n and_o image_n but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a &_o high_a honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v latria_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n dulia_n &_o the_o inferior_a honour_n which_o clergy_n call_v dulia_n pertain_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o none_o other_o inferior_a creature_n the_o corolarie_n be_v the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o our_o church_n be_v full_o of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o rood_n tree_n nail_n and_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v lip_n then_o be_v judas_n lip_n if_o any_o man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o marvelous_a goodly_a relic_n but_o thou_o pilgrim_n we_o pray_v thou_o tell_v we_o when_o thou_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o do_v thou_o relieve_v thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v already_o in_o joy_n or_o that_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o endow_v iust._n whereas_o they_o be_v canonize_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v well_o judge_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o same_o man_n who_o they_o call_v thomas_n be_v no_o come_v of_o martyrdom_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o 9_o conclusion_n that_o keep_v the_o people_n low_a be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n &_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n exalt_v and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o geve_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o tune_n talk_n of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a opportunity_n minister_v of_o woo_v or_o to_o play_v the_o bawd_n or_o to_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v commissary_n send_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v &_o discern_v of_o all_o manner_n sin_n to_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v they_o they_o say_v also_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v curse_n and_o bless_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o small_a reward_n or_o for_o 12._o d._n they_o will_v sell_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n by_o charter_n and_o clause_n of_o warrant_n seal_v by_o their_o common_a seal_n this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o common_a in_o use_n that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o probation_n coal_n the_o corolarie_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o profound_a treasurer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v that_o same_o worthy_a jewel_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o custody_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o geve_v feign_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la he_o be_v a_o treasurer_n almost_o banish_v out_o of_o chariti_n whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o captive_n be_v in_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v there_o but_o here_o every_o faithful_a christian_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n hide_v in_o our_o church_n experience_n the_o 10._o that_o manslaughter_n either_o by_o war_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_a law_n of_o justice_n for_o any_o temporal_a cause_n or_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o mercy_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o chief_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o as_o man_n do_v fight_v after_o the_o first_o stroke_n charity_n be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o die_v without_o charity_n go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v &_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o lawful_a reason_n can_v deliver_v any_o man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o forefather_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o corolary_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rob_n of_o the_o people_n when_o lord_n purchase_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o do_v help_v their_o army_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o christian_n people_n in_o soreine_a country_n for_o temporal_a gain_n as_o we_o do_v see_v certain_a soldier_n which_o do_v run_v among_o the_o heathen_a people_n to_o get_v themselves_o fame_n &_o renoun_n by_o the_o murder_n &_o slaughter_n of_o man_n much_o more_o do_v they_o deserve_v evil_a thanks_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o humility_n and_o peace_n our_o faith_n be_v multiply_v &_o increase_v for_o murderer_n and_o manqueller_n christ_n do_v hate_n and_o manase_v he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o 11._o conclusion_n be_v which_o be_v shame_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v in_o our_o church_n by_o woman_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o unperfite_a in_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o bryng_v in_o many_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n and_o vice_n incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o child_n bear_v before_o their_o time_n life_n and_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o medicine_n be_v filthy_a &_o foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o accompany_v amongst_o themselves_o or_o with_o unreasonable_a beast_n or_o with_o any_o creature_n not_o have_v life_n do_v pass_v to_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o infernal_a torment_n the_o corolarie_n be_v that_o widow_n &_o such_o as_o take_v the_o mantel_n and_o the_o ring_n delicious_o feed_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o we_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o private_a offence_n of_o sin_n the_o 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o art_n not_o necessary_a use_v in_o this_o our_o church_n cause_v much_o sin_n &_o offence_n in_o waste_n curiosity_n and_o disguise_v in_o curious_a apparel_n experience_n &_o reason_n partly_o do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n with_o a_o few_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n use_n and_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o ambassade_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o prosecute_v at_o this_o time_n most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o many_o cause_n and_o albeit_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v here_o brief_o note_v and_o touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o book_n with_o many_o other_o more_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a tongue_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o great_a
touch_v in_o who_o as_o some_o good_a virtue_n may_v be_v note_v so_o also_o some_o vice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mix_v withal_o but_o especial_o this_o that_o he_o start_v out_o of_o the_o step_n of_o his_o progenitor_n cease_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o so_o fell_a not_o by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o he_o which_o direct_v all_o estate_n gospel_n that_o as_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o forsake_v that_o maintain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o where_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fail_v there_o can_v lack_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v charge_v withal_o who_o god_n once_o give_v over_o to_o man_n punishment_n so_o that_o to_o i_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o trade_n of_o this_o prince_n among_o all_o other_o cause_v allege_v in_o story_n against_o he_o none_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o or_o more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n although_o to_o such_o as_o listen_v more_o to_o be_v certify_v in_o other_o cause_n concur_v withal_o many_o and_o sundry_a defect_n in_o that_o king_n may_v appear_v in_o story_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o article_n allege_v or_o force_v rather_o against_o he_o richard_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n so_o to_o be_v displace_v therefore_o from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o rightful_a state_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v so_o rare_a so_o material_a in_o a_o prince_n which_o either_o can_v or_o else_o will_v have_v serve_v have_v not_o he_o give_v over_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bloody_a prelate_n they_o to_o further_a the_o lord_n proceed_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o as_o i_o say_v how_o can_v enemy_n lack_v where_o god_n stand_v not_o to_o friend_n or_o what_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o little_a which_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o cast_v down_o where_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v to_o sustain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o principal_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o forget_v that_o as_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o need_n of_o god_n his_o help_a hand_n so_o always_o he_o have_v the_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n â—_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n david_n psal._n 2._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o race_n of_o this_o k._n richard_n with_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o his_o depose_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o purposely_o i_o pretermit_v only_o content_v brief_o to_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o special_a thing_n do_v before_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n inquisitive_a of_o such_o story_n and_o also_o to_o forewarn_v other_o prince_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a danger_n in_o such_o as_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n thus_o i_o read_v of_o he_o report_v counsel_n that_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o advance_v of_o certain_a person_n about_o he_o &_o rule_v all_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o be_v they_o great_o abhor_v and_o hate_v in_o the_o realm_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v rob._n ueer_n erle_n of_o oxford_n who_o the_o king_n have_v make_v duke_n of_o ireland_n alexander_n nevile_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michiel_n delapoole_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n robert_n trisiliam_fw-la lord_n chief_a justice_n nicholas_n brembre_v with_o other_o these_o man_n be_v hate_v and_o disdain_v of_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n counsellor_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n also_o by_o favour_v they_o be_v less_o favour_v himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n name_v thomas_n woodstock_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o earl_n of_o derby_n stand_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o counselor_n and_o abuser_n as_o they_o name_v they_o of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n be_v constrain_v against_o his_o mind_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o court_n alexander_n nevile_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n ford_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr friar_n thomas_n rushoke_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o king_n confessor_n with_o the_o lord_n haringworth_n lord_n burnell_n and_o bemond_z lord_n ueer_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n follow_v robert_z trisilian_n the_o justice_n be_v hang_v and_o draw_v also_o nicholas_n brembre_v knight_n james_n salisbury_n also_o and_o james_n barnese_n both_o knight_n joh._n bewchampe_n the_o king_n steward_n and_o john_n blake_n esquire_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o these_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n do_v suffer_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v yet_o under_o governor_n but_o consequent_o after_o the_o same_o the_o king_n claim_v his_o own_o liberty_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o 20._o begin_v to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n stomach_n against_o the_o noble_n depose_v exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n 2._o an_o other_o thing_n that_o styre_v he_o up_o as_o much_o against_o the_o londoner_n be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v borrow_v of_o they_o a_o m._n pound_n and_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o their_o double_a &_o triple_a disavantage_n as_o after_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibidem_fw-la an_o other_o occasion_n beside_o this_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o londoner_n happen_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisburies_n servant_n name_v roman_a and_o a_o baker_n man_n who_o then_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o horsebread_n in_o fletstreet_n the_o foresay_a roman_n take_v a_o horselose_a out_o of_o the_o basket_z the_o baker_n ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o bishops_z lusty_a yeomcu_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o break_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v out_o and_o will_v have_v arrest_v this_o roman_a but_o he_o escape_v away_o unto_o the_o bishops_n house_n then_o the_o constable_n will_v have_v have_v he_o out_o but_o the_o bishop_n man_n shut_v fast_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o approach_v thus_o much_o people_n gather_v together_o threaten_v to_o burst_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o fire_n the_o house_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a party_n to_o they_o bring_v out_o whereby_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v till_o at_o length_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n come_v and_o quiet_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o &_o send_v every_o man_n home_o to_o his_o house_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v peace_n here_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v quiet_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v the_o coal_n of_o debate_n which_o be_v well_o slake_v already_o all_o have_v be_v end_v without_o further_a perturbation_n makebate_n but_o thâ—_n stomach_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o yet_o digest_v although_o his_o mâ—n_z have_v do_v the_o wrong_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v who_o name_n be_v john_n waltam_n be_v then_o treasourer_n of_o england_n york_n go_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n archbish_n the_o same_o time_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o londoner_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o rather_o revel_v by_o the_o way_n a_o privy_a mystery_n which_o although_o be_v not_o in_o this_o story_n touch_v of_o the_o writer_n yet_o it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a doctrine_n for_o the_o londoner_n at_o that_o time_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o wickliff_n side_n as_o partly_o before_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n more_o plain_o do_v appear_v where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a history_n write_v upon_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n report_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o londoner_n etc._n that_o they_o be_v male_a creduli_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la avitas_fw-la lollardorum_fw-la sustentatores_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la detractores_fw-la de_fw-la cimarum_fw-la detentores_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la vulgi_fw-la depauperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o right_a believer_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n susteyter_n of_o the_o lollarde_n depravers_n of_o religious_a man_n withholder_n of_o tithe_n and_o impoverisher_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o londoner_n be_v note_v and_o
etc._n etc._n cope_n also_o where_o you_o continue_v yet_o still_o in_o your_o common_a place_n of_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v digress_v do_v charge_v i_o far_o that_o i_o do_v appoint_v out_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n by_o colour_n of_o red_a and_o black_a in_o my_o foresay_a calendare_n to_o be_v observe_v 25._o these_o lewd_a note_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o calendare_n by_o you_o without_o my_o own_o special_a declaration_n before_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o blush_n of_o credit_n now_o what_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v or_o what_o may_v he_o judge_v consider_v and_o confer_v this_o your_o cavil_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o premonition_n make_v before_o but_o that_o you_o be_v all_o together_o set_v to_o play_v the_o perpetual_a syc._n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o by_o your_o right_a name_n master_n cope_n but_o god_n make_v you_o as_o i_o say_v a_o good_a man_n read_v further_o in_o your_o book_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o your_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o loud_o lie_v hyperbolismum_fw-la where_o as_o you_o compare_v my_o make_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v can_v find_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o pope_n no_o such_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o presume_v as_o you_o find_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v his_o arrogant_a jurisdiction_n in_o canonise_v and_o deify_v his_o saint_n 7._o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o so_o many_o idle_a holy_a day_n nor_o the_o calendares_n with_o so_o many_o rascal_n saint_n some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a as_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n any_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o your_o hyperbolical_a comparison_n to_o be_v true_a which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a excess_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n not_o only_o in_o shrine_n such_o a_o rabble_n of_o blind_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o create_v but_o also_o in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v invocate_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n calendare_n also_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n wherein_o rise_v a_o double_a abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o for_o his_o idolatrous_a make_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o other_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a injury_n and_o derogation_n to_o christ_n in_o repulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n &_o place_v other_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n these_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sanct_n what_o s._n almost_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n shall_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n make_v within_o these_o 500_o year_n saint_n but_o common_o he_o be_v either_o some_o pope_n or_o some_o rich_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n or_o some_o fat_a abbot_n or_o some_o blind_a friar_n some_o monk_n or_o nun_n some_o superstitious_a regular_fw-la or_o some_o builder_n of_o monastery_n or_o some_o gever_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o maintainer_n agonise_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o popyshe_a church_n what_o poor_a lie_v man_n or_o lay_v woman_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o christian_n their_o faith_n and_o confession_n never_o so_o pure_a their_o death_n never_o so_o agonise_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o place_n or_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n either_o in_o red_a colour_n or_o else_o in_o black_a but_o here_o m._n cope_n if_o you_o have_v the_o wit_n somuch_o to_o defend_v rome_n as_o you_o have_v to_o overwhart_n you_o may_v take_v i_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o reply_v again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o great_a saintmaker_n or_o rather_o godmaker_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o make_v mo_z martyr_n &_o saint_n of_o these_o foresay_a poor_a layman_n &_o laywoman_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o for_o he_o burn_v they_o he_o hang_v they_o he_o drown_v they_o imprison_v &_o famish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o new_a shrine_v saint_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v in_o his_o calendar_n for_o the_o one_o he_o do_v rubricate_a only_a with_o his_o red_a letter_n the_o other_o he_o do_v rubricate_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o m._n cope_n to_o your_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o for_o make_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o report_v i_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yâ—_z herein_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o false_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o farthermore_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o martyr_a saint_n in_o my_o calendare_n with_o they_o which_o shine_v shrine_v in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n take_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o i_o do_v within_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v these_o in_o my_o calendar_n which_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o be_v slay_v principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o celebrate_v his_o double_a and_o simple_a feast_v saint_n in_o his_o calendar_n who_o in_o their_o do_n doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o in_o their_o death_n appear_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n beyond_o all_o other_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n cope_n be_v delude_v with_o hypocritical_a name_n nor_o feign_a apparition_n and_o fabulous_a miracle_n neither_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o resort_v sincere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calendare_n what_o be_v in_o s._n frances_n look_v upon_o his_o superstitious_a life_n &_o presumptuous_a testament_n wrought_v no_o doubt_n by_o satan_n to_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n rather_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v likewise_o in_o friar_n dominicke_n who_o before_o france_n x._o year_n together_o persecute_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n why_o shall_v he_o stand_v a_o s._n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n becket_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o see_v you_o in_o thomas_n becket_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ambitious_a libertye_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n dunstanus_fw-la what_o in_o aldelmus_fw-la and_o in_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o that_o they_o chase_v away_o marry_v priest_n from_o the_o church_n and_o plant_v in_o idle_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o like_a also_o do_v dunstanus_fw-la who_o be_v rubricate_v with_o a_o duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la elizabeth_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o thure_v when_o she_o have_v with_o much_o persuasion_n get_v out_o her_o husband_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v she_o afterward_o encloyster_v herself_o and_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v saint_n worship_v in_o church_n and_o set_v in_o calendares_n sempringham_n long_o it_o be_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o all_o this_o rifraffe_n and_o almost_o infinite_a one_o example_n may_v suffice_v for_o many_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringhan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n a_o knight_n who_o for_o his_o deformity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v set_v to_o learning_n &_o afterward_o make_v cannon_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n this_o gilbert_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v 13._o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v afterward_o labour_v for_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a gilbert_n willing_a &_o command_v per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la confessorâ—s_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o say_a gilbert_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb._n ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordissimum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o hubert_n the_o archb._n direct_v down_o his_o write_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
wood_n and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n &_o spoil_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o albertus_n when_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v again_o out_o of_o ostrich_n with_o his_o army_n &_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o prezorabia_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v flee_v albert_n he_o leave_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o return_v through_o moravia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o destroy_v above_o 50._o town_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n take_v many_o of_o their_o city_n by_o force_n and_o spoil_v they_o commit_v great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n and_o so_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o touch_v religion_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v determine_v then_o be_v there_o a_o ambassade_n send_v out_o of_o boheme_n unto_o basil_n basill_n where_o as_o sigismond_n hold_v the_o council_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o war_n bohemian_o have_v keep_v himself_o at_o noremberge_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o journey_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n wherein_o be_v contain_v how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affection_a to_o any_o nation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o renown_n to_o the_o bohemian_o who_o to_o advance_v it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o special_a care_n also_o how_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n be_v begin_v at_o basill_n exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o touch_v religion_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_o think_v to_o refuse_v his_o regiment_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o after_o no_o other_o mean_a or_o sort_n than_o other_o christian_a king_n use_v to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o ambassador_n which_o shall_v show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n germaynes_n promise_v safeconducte_v to_o go_v &_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o 2._o opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o go_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o go_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o open_o burn_v but_o the_o nobility_n follow_v the_o mind_n of_o maynardus_n prince_n of_o the_o new_a house_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o have_v invent_v those_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o faith_n &_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n except_o they_o will_v render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o say_n before_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v open_o teach_v before_o learned_a man_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n and_o a_o ambassade_n of_o 300._o horse_n be_v send_v unto_o basil._n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n &_o procopius_n surname_v magnus_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a fame_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n joh._n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicolas_n galecus_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o thaborite_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o excellent_a prompt_a and_o pregnant_a wit_n the_o people_n come_v in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o many_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n attend_v before_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o famous_a people_n other_o some_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n into_o the_o street_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o matron_n maid_n and_o child_n fill_v the_o window_n and_o house_n to_o behold_v and_o seâ—_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n and_o stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n behold_v procopius_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n which_o have_v subvert_v so_o many_o town_n and_o slay_v so_o many_o man_n who_o both_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o his_o own_o soldier_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a valiant_a and_o invincible_a captain_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o no_o terror_n labour_n or_o travail_v these_o bohemian_a ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receyve_v the_o next_o day_n after_o julian._n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o council_n house_n make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o profane_a ethnic_a &_o publican_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n be_v represent_v better_a by_o any_o mean_n then_o in_o this_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o council_n then_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v &_o allow_v also_o that_o the_o bohemian_o which_o call_n themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n how_o that_o now_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a which_o have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v after_o salvation_n have_v return_v to_o she_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noes_n flood_n as_o many_o as_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n perish_v that_o the_o lord_n passover_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o garden_n &_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v determine_v now_o at_o length_n to_o geve_v care_n unto_o their_o mother_n now_o all_o hatred_n ought_v to_o cease_v all_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o father_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v whatsoever_o there_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o not_o only_a the_o bohemian_o but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n aught_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v hear_v &_o very_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o the_o bohemian_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n oration_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unheard_a do_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o inviolate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o bohemian_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
do_v in_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a or_o that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o execute_v our_o commandment_n do_v so_o certify_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n a_o 1457_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o translation_n this_o citation_n be_v direct_v the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o summon_n thereof_o archb._n be_v bring_v or_o rather_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n unto_o lambeth_n where_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o lawyer_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n court._n in_o which_o convention_n also_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lyncolne_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o article_n against_o he_o object_v after_o in_o his_o revocatiou_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o his_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o pope_n friend_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n of_o learning_n if_o learning_n against_o power_n can_v have_v prevail_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n opinion_n with_o all_o labour_n and_o travail_n extend_v themselves_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o as_o here_o lack_v no_o bluster_a word_n of_o terror_n and_o threaten_a so_o also_o many_o fair_a flatter_a word_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n be_v admix_v with_o al._n brief_o to_o make_v a_o short_a narration_n of_o a_o long_a and_o busy_a travers_n here_o be_v no_o stone_n leave_v unturned_a no_o way_n unproove_v either_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o entreat_v he_o or_o by_o terrible_a manasses_n to_o terrifye_v his_o mind_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o whereupon_o by_o &_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v put_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o shall_v declare_v before_o the_o people_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o recantation_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o peacock_n before_o you_o the_o most_o revered_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_a of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n i_o reynolde_v peacock_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v pure_o willing_o simple_o and_o absolute_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 20._o year_n last_o pass_v and_o more_o have_v otherwise_o conceive_v hold_v teach_v and_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a church_n regist_n and_o also_o that_o i_o have_v make_v write_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o &_o diverse_a pernicious_a doctrine_n book_n work_n writing_n heresye_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o especial_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o article_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o perteyne_a unto_o faith_n 6._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o every_o general_a council_n do_v universal_o ordain_v approve_v or_o determine_v shall_v necessary_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v approve_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o i_o reynold_n peacock_n wretched_a sinner_n which_o have_v long_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_o reduce_v &_o bring_v again_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o error_n and_o heresye_n aforesaid_a notwithstanding_o godly_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o peacock_n do_v so_o geve_v over_o these_o opinion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n &_o play_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o when_o they_o do_v subdue_v or_o overcome_v any_o man_n they_o carry_v he_o whither_o they_o listen_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a steer_v by_o the_o nose_n and_o frame_v out_o his_o word_n for_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o parate_a what_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o after_o their_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bishop_n repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o recantation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o into_o prison_n &_o detain_v captive_a where_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o privy_a and_o secret_a tyranny_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o no._n the_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n i_o have_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n present_a but_o if_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o we_o allege_v the_o book_n 3._o this_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o century_n of_o john_n bale_n chapter_n 19_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o his_o say_a dictionary_n write_v of_o reinold_n peacock_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o sore_a heresy_n first_o say_v he_o reynold_n peacock_n at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v open_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o handle_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n which_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritage_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o creed_n once_o be_v not_o the_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n item_n that_o of_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o the_o very_a first_o and_o proper_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o give_v little_a estimation_n in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n item_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o a_o thing_n idle_a and_o needle_n this_o out_o of_o thomas_n gascoigne_n leland_n also_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v that_o he_o not_o content_v to_o follow_v the_o catholic_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o think_v sound_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o length_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n the_o say_a reynold_n peacock_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n lyncolne_n and_o winchester_n with_o other_o divine_v more_o whereupon_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o recantation_n prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o detain_v still_o in_o prison_n where_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v privy_o make_v away_o by_o death_n halle_n add_v that_o some_o say_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n other_o write_v that_o he_o say_v that_o personal_a tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o be_v cause_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o abjure_v and_o all_o his_o book_n burn_v and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_n of_o this_o extremity_n of_o
the_o part_n of_o k._n richard_n who_o all_o good_a man_n hate_v as_o he_o no_o otherwise_o deserve_v the_o king_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n the_o earl_n to_o be_v encamp_v at_o tamworth_n 727._o embatle_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o a_o village_n call_v bosworth_n not_o far_o from_o leicester_n appoint_v there_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o adversary_n here_z that_o matter_n lie_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o suspense_n concern_v that_o lord_n stanley_n which_o be_v the_o erles_n father_n in_o law_n &_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n to_o what_o part_n he_o will_v incline_v for_o although_o his_o hart_n go_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o earl_n &_o have_v secret_a conference_n with_o he_o the_o night_n before_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n george_n lord_n strange_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n richard_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v any_o prejudicial_a thing_n against_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v open_o to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o in_o hart_n he_o favour_v and_o therefore_o close_o keep_v himself_o between_o both_o till_o the_o push_n come_v that_o his_o help_n may_v serve_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o number_n of_o the_o earl_n part_n exceed_v not_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o side_n of_o king_n richard_n when_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v where_o the_o two_o battle_n shall_v encounter_v and_o join_v together_o before_o stripe_n and_o great_a blow_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n and_o many_o slay_v if_o number_n &_o multitude_n may_v govern_v the_o success_n of_o battle_n field_n king_n richard_n have_v double_a to_o the_o earl_n but_o god_n be_v he_o not_o man_n that_o geve_v victory_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n best_a virg._n in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o field_n be_v win_v and_o lose_v the_o certain_a intelligence_n we_o have_v not_o certain_o express_v but_o only_o by_o the_o history_n of_o polydore_n vergile_n who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o do_v follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o which_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o these_o 2._o army_n be_v couple_v together_o king_n richard_n understanding_n by_o his_o espial_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v but_o slender_o accompany_v and_o see_v he_o to_o approach_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o rather_o carry_v with_o courage_n then_o rule_v with_o reason_n set_v spur_n to_o the_o horse_n and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o rank_n press_v towards_o the_o earl_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o sharp_o that_o first_o he_o kill_v sir_n william_n brandon_n brandon_n the_o earls_z standard_z bearer_n father_n to_o the_o lord_n charles_n brandon_z duke_z of_o suffolk_n brandon_n they_o after_o overthrow_v sir_n john_n cheny_n think_v likewise_o to_o oppress_v the_o earl_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n dispose_v the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o be_v overmatch_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o victory_n sudden_o &_o opportune_o come_v sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o 3._o richard_n thousand_o well_o appoint_v able_a man_n whereby_o king_n richard_n man_n be_v drive_v back_o &_o he_o himself_o cruel_o fighting_z in_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v there_o slave_n &_o bring_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o death_n which_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n who_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o forewarde_n discomfit_v the_o forefrunt_n of_o king_n richard_n host_n father_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n in_o which_o chase_n many_o be_v slay_v of_o noble_a man_n especial_o above_o other_o john_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n lord_n ferrer_n sir_n richard_n radcliffe_n and_o robert_n brakenbury_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lord_n thomas_n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n there_o submit_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o first_o to_o grace_n but_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o at_o length_n for_o his_o fidelity_n be_v deliver_v and_o advance_v to_o his_o recover_a honour_n and_o dignity_n again_o this_o king_n richard_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o short_o after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o king_n edward_n son_n be_v take_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n whether_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o sickness_n die_v also_o a_o little_a before_o the_o field_n of_o bosworth_n daughter_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o story_n of_o polydore_n &_o of_o sir_n tho._n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o own_o brother_n daughter_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n stanley_n thus_o report_v the_o story_n richard_n that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o bosworth_n field_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n stanley_n by_o a_o pursevaunt_n to_o avaunce_v forward_o with_o his_o company_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n otherwise_o he_o swear_v by_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v off_o his_o son_n head_n before_o dinner_n the_o l._n stanley_n send_v word_n again_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v more_o son_n alive_a whereupon_o the_o king_n immediate_o command_v the_o lord_n strange_a to_o be_v behead_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o both_o yâ—_z army_n be_v within_o fight_v &_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o wherefore_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ponder_v the_o time_n and_o the_o case_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o sight_n &_o not_o to_o do_v execution_n advise_v he_o to_o delay_v the_o matter_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o as_o god_n will_v king_n richard_n break_v his_o oath_n or_o rather_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v before_o dyner_n the_o lord_n strange_a be_v commit_v to_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n within_o the_o king_n tent_n who_o then_o after_o the_o victory_n get_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o joyful_a father_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o tragical_a life_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wretched_a king_n richard_n henry_n the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n after_o hearty_a thanks_n give_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v proceed_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n strange_a the_o crown_n and_o put_v on_o the_o earl_n head_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v shameful_o carry_v to_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n corpse_n be_v naked_a and_o despoil_a to_o the_o skin_n &_o be_v truss_v behind_o a_o pursevaunt_n of_o arm_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n have_v his_o head_n &_o arm_n hang_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o that_o horse_n and_o the_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o sprincled_a with_o mire_n &_o blood_n 1485._o and_o thus_o end_v the_o usurp_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n exit_fw-la polydo_o &_o thom._n moro._n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o when_o king_n henry_n 9_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v this_o triumphant_a victory_n &_o diadem_n of_o the_o realm_n first_o send_v for_o edward_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n to_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elizabeth_n &_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a custody_n w_o e_o in_o the_o tower_n from_o leicester_n remove_v to_o london_n &_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v before_o espouse_v to_o he_o the_o young_a lady_n elizabeth_n heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n together_o whereby_o both_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v conjoin_v together_o to_z the_o no_o little_a rejoice_n of_o all_o english_a heart_n &_o no_o less_o quiet_a unto_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o 1485._o this_o king_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a policy_n justice_n and_o temperance_n keep_v his_o realm_n in_o good_a tolerable_a rule_n &_o order_n and_o here_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a matter_n we_o will_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a enter_v the_o story_n above_o promise_v of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n maximilian_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o 1486._o fridericus_n wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o germayn_v who_o have_v complain_v before_o of_o their_o grievance_n emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o misdoubt_v that_o his_o house_n after_o his_o decease_n 1494._o shall_v have_v the_o less_o favour_n among_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
end_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o shift_n to_o make_v to_o cloak_v their_o shameful_a murder_n withal_o at_o last_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n these_o bloody_a butcher_n most_o slanderous_o cause_v by_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n chase_n have_v hang_v himself_o in_o prison_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a lit_fw-fr for_o the_o prison_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v upright_o nor_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o stoop_v as_o they_o do_v report_n that_o do_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o this_o man_n have_v so_o many_o manacle_n &_o iron_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o his_o bloudbolke_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o vile_o beat_v he_o and_o bruise_a he_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a catholic_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n in_o this_o both_o kill_n and_o slander_v of_o this_o godly_a martyr_n but_o to_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o wood_n call_v norlandwood_n in_o the_o high_a way_n betwixt_o wooburne_n and_o little_a marlowe_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o common_o be_v innocent_a man_n lay_v up_o by_o these_o clerkly_a clergye_a man_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_o true_a of_o himself_o have_v promise_v at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o to_o clear_v his_o true_a servant_n not_o with_o lie_n and_o fable_n but_o by_o his_o own_o true_a word_n no_o secret_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o close_o but_o once_o shall_v be_v open_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v know_v clear_o such_o a_o sweet_a lord_n be_v god_n always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thomas_n harding_n be_v one_o of_o this_o company_n thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o town_n of_o amersham_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n do_v be_v again_o seek_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viu_fw-la and_o under_o d._n langlond_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n succeed_v after_o cardinal_n wolfey_n of_o who_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v likewise_o record_v christ_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o suffering_n 1507._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o i_o read_v also_o of_o one_o thomas_n norice_n who_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v at_o norwich_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n a_o 1507._o 1508_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1508._o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n be_v connect_v elizabeth_n samson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o aldermanberic_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o special_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n &_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o wisdom_n at_o staning_n at_o crome_n at_o walsingham_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n of_o barmondsey_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o or_o like_a word_n that_o our_o lady_n of_o wisdon_v be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n esie_n and_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v holpen_v man_n &_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o shall_v folk_n worship_v our_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o crome_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o geve_v their_o alm_n at_o home_n to_o poor_a people_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n also_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n sun_n saviour_n with_o kit_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n for_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o article_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v before_o master_n william_n horsey_n chancellor_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n ¶_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v &_o a_o thing_n almost_o infinite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n time_n and_o person_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n for_o the_o true_a maintain_n of_o christ_n cause_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n who_o memory_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n albeit_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notify_v which_o innocent_o have_v give_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o the_o cathalogue_n of_o who_o next_o in_o order_n come_v the_o memorial_n of_o laurence_n guest_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n denry_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a &_o tall_a personage_n &_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v not_o unfrond_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o close_a be_v the_o more_o loath_a to_o burn_v he_o salisbury_n but_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o ij_o year_n this_o laurence_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n wherefore_o they_o think_n to_o expugne_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o stir_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o appoint_v for_o his_o burn_a child_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o foresay_a seven_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o nature_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o work_v in_o other_o yet_o in_o he_o religion_n overcome_v nature_n make_v his_o constancy_n to_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n begin_v to_o exhort_v &_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o he_o again_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v content_a &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n to_o his_o way_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n martyr_n &_o so_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n renounce_v not_o only_a wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ._n as_o he_o be_v in_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o bishops_n man_n throw_v a_o firebrand_n at_o his_o face_n whereat_o the_o brother_n of_o laurence_n stand_v by_o run_v at_o he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v otherwise_o stay_v testify_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o one_o william_n russell_n a_o age_a man_n dwell_v of_o late_a in_o colmanstreet_n story_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n &_o be_v also_o himself_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n &_o one_o of_o the_o persecute_a flock_n in_o those_o day_n who_o daughter_n be_v yet_o live_a the_o same_o be_v confirm_v also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o richard_n web_n servant_n sometime_o to_o m._n latymer_n who_o sojourn_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v william_n russell_n hear_v he_o many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o ¶_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v but_o amongst_o all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o chippingsadbery_n whereof_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o ever_o be_v any_o martyrdom_n more_o notable_a &_o admirable_a wherein_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n put_v to_o death_n in_o chepingsadbery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o constancy_n of_o which_o bless_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o true_a godly_a christian_n to_o behold_v so_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
bishops_n chancellor_n which_o cruel_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a may_v offer_v a_o terrible_a spectable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o papistical_a persecutor_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o take_v example_n which_o the_o live_a god_n grant_v they_o may_v amen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o she_o be_v martyr_v be_v as_o be_v say_v chepyngsadbery_n the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chancellor_n who_o conden_v she_o persecutor_n be_v call_v d._n whittington_n the_o time_n of_o her_o burny_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n &_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o orderly_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n &_o time_n to_o be_v insert_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o present_a history_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n &_o that_o in_o such_o convenient_a season_n as_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n reign_v so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o opportunity_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v without_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o providence_n that_o this_o foresay_a example_n shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v &_o unremembered_a but_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n &_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n of_o place_v according_a as_o the_o due_a course_n of_o our_o story_n hitherto_o keep_v require_v after_o this_o godly_a woman_n and_o manly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wretched_a chancellor_n above_o name_v d._n whittington_n for_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o yâ—_z truth_n which_o the_o papist_n then_o call_v heresy_n and_o the_o time_n now_o come_v when_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n and_o pain_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n chippingsadbery_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o who_o be_v also_o the_o foresay_a doct._n whittington_n the_o chancellor_n there_o present_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v thus_o this_o faithful_a woman_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n constant_o persist_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v her_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o her_o life_n to_o the_o fire_n refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o torment_n to_o keep_v her_o conscience_n clear_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_n from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o silly_a lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n within_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n minister_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n fail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_a or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o somewhat_o greve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v lose_v from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n geve_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o they_o touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n persecutor_n till_o he_o come_v where_o as_o the_o chauncelour_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehemency_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o and_o through_o and_o so_o kill_v he_o immediate_o carieng_n his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o bull._n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o although_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n impute_v many_o time_n to_o blind_a chance_n the_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_a praise_n and_o providence_n yet_o in_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o evident_a example_n what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o dull_a or_o ignorant_a which_o see_v not_o herein_o a_o plain_a miracle_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o this_o wretched_a chauncelour_n and_o also_o in_o admonish_v all_o other_o like_o persecutor_n by_o his_o example_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a cruelty_n story_n now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n lest_o i_o be_v say_v upon_o my_o own_o head_n to_o commit_v to_o story_n thing_n rash_o which_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v therefore_o to_o stop_v such_o cavil_a mouth_n i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o with_o authority_n i_o trust_v sufficient_a that_o be_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o both_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o also_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n webbe_n which_o rowland_n dwell_v then_o in_o chippingsadbery_n have_v a_o son_n name_v richard_n webbe_n servant_n sometime_o to_o master_n latymer_n who_o also_o endure_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n six_o year_n together_o be_v himself_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o which_o richard_n webbe_n be_v now_o age_v then_o young_a the_o foresay_a rowland_n his_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o exhort_v he_o from_o this_o sect_n of_o heresy_n as_o he_o then_o call_v it_o recite_v to_o he_o many_o time_n the_o burn_a of_o this_o woman_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bull_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v &_o testify_v this_o richard_n webbe_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o father_n word_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o trust_v may_v satisfy_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n except_o only_o such_o as_o think_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o their_o portue_n ¶_o verse_n touch_v the_o same_o tho._n hatcherus_fw-la mira_n legis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legis_fw-la portenta_fw-la nefandi_fw-la exitus_fw-la ut_fw-la poenas_fw-la addita_fw-la poena_fw-la luat_fw-la vera_fw-la legis_fw-la domini_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la potentia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la ira_fw-la severa_fw-la premat_fw-la saepè_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la fusus_fw-la cumuletur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la saepè_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la poenis_fw-la obruatira_fw-la novis_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la dextrae_fw-la subiecta_fw-la potenti_fw-la qui_fw-la ciet_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bruta_fw-la hominesque_fw-la svo_fw-la carnificis_fw-la taurus_fw-la luctando_fw-la corniger_fw-la ictus_fw-la euitans_fw-la sracto_fw-la fune_fw-la repentque_fw-la fugit_fw-la fortè_fw-la viam_fw-la quâ_fw-la turba_fw-la frequens_fw-la confluxerat_fw-la antè_fw-la faeminea_fw-la ut_fw-la cernat_fw-la membra_fw-la perire_fw-la rogo_fw-la taurus_n ijt_fw-la fertur_fw-la quâ_fw-la confertissima_fw-la turba_fw-la laesus_fw-la at_o ex_fw-la tanta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la erat_fw-la rapidos_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la in_o ignes_fw-la et_fw-la miserè_fw-la paruum_fw-la sparsit_fw-la ovile_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la consultò_fw-la ferretur_fw-la praeterit_fw-la omnes_fw-la cornibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la tollit_fw-la proterit_fw-la hunc_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ille_fw-la iacet_fw-la madido_fw-la foedatur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la corpus_fw-la eruta_fw-la perque_fw-la vias_fw-la viscera_fw-la sparsa_fw-la iacent_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nutu_fw-la qui_fw-la temperate_a orbem_fw-la cogitet_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-it repetendo_fw-la tremat_fw-la vitio_fw-la terribiles_fw-la comitatur_fw-la iusta_fw-la procellas_fw-la sera_n licet_fw-la certis_fw-la passibus_fw-la illa_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o all_o quarter_n against_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o at_o home_n within_o ourselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o retinue_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o day_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o how_o mighty_o the_o work_n of_o god_n gospel_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o what_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o with_o we_o
and_o martyr_n serapion_n martyr_n the_o last_o punishment_n of_o god_n tuâ—ning_v the_o cruelty_n of_o adversary_n upon_o themselves_o julianus_n martyr_n a_o certain_a soldier_n martyr_n macar_n a_o bless_a martyr_n epimachus_n alexander_n with_o four_o woman_n martyr_n ammonarion_n virgin_n martyr_n mercuria_n dyonisia_n martyr_n heron_n ater_n isidorus_n dioscorus_n martyr_n nemesion_n martyr_n theâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n theophilus_n martyr_n confessor_n a_o notable_a example_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n courage_n in_o confess_v christ._n ischyrion_n martyr_n cheremon_n martyr_n cheremon_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o wife_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexand_n to_o germanus_n this_o germanus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n which_o charge_v dionysius_n for_o his_o flyeng_a persecution_n against_o who_o he_o purge_v himself_o god_n will_v dionysius_n to_o flee_v in_o persecution_n persecution_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o the_o story_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o fellow_n dionysius_n gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n deliver_v from_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 40._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o christophorus_n martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o great_a s._n christopher_n meniatus_fw-la agatha_n martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomen_n lib._n 8._o eâ—_n martyrologio_fw-la adonis_n martyr_n wander_v in_o mountain_n forty_o virgin_n martyr_n tryphon_n martyr_n maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dyonisius_n joannes_n serapion_n constantinus_n 7._o martyr_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o these_o seven_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n nicepho_n erfordiens_n a_o soldier_n martyr_n exit_fw-la hierony_n in_o vita_fw-la paulâ—_n eremita_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o chaste_a soldier_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o like_a example_n of_o chastity_n between_o two_o christian_n exit_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2._o the_o virgin_n theodora_n didimus_n martyr_n agathon_n martyr_n paulus_n andreas_n martyr_n justinus_n nicostratus_n portius_n martyr_n abdon_n sennas_n martyr_n secundianus_n verâ—anus_n marcellianus_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 51._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la bedae_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la citante_fw-la henrico_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n a_o brief_a cataloge_n of_o diverse_a which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n ex_fw-la beda_n child_n martyr_n exit_fw-la vincent_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o revolt_a and_o fall_v in_o this_o persecution_n serapion_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o 44._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n and_o distress_n commit_v to_o a_o boy_n the_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o serapion_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o serapion_n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n a_o terrible_a example_n of_o deny_v show_v upon_o nichomachus_n dionysius_n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la cyprianus_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n deny_v their_o faith_n example_n of_o god_n his_o punishment_n after_o denial_n the_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la a_o notable_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n the_o occasion_n and_o rise_n up_o of_o novatus_fw-la heresy_n cornelij_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la ex_fw-la euse_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a open_v write_v of_o one_o bishop_n only_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o catholic_a church_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papacy_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o 43._o note_v here_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n corrupt_v by_o christoserson_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 43._o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n celerinus_n confessor_n exit_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o moses_n martyr_n a_o synod_n at_o rome_n an._n 255._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n bishop_n be_v choose_v than_o not_o without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o constancy_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o trial_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o cornelius_n accuse_v for_o write_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a plumbatis_fw-la cadi_fw-la cornelius_n martyr_a aurelius_n martyr_n mappalicus_n martyr_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o decius_n orosius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o persecute_v his_o people_n the_o plague_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o christian_n show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o terrible_a pestilence_n reign_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cyprianus_n lib._n de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n anno._n 255._o the_o first_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n condemn_v to_o metal_n nemesianus_n fellix_fw-la lucius_n bishop_n condemn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n christ._n that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o tree_n s._n syprian_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a martyr_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist._n ult._n the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 1._o seagrius_n rogatianus_n martyr_n sapien._n 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v an._n 256._o the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o lucius_n bishop_n the_o ordinance_n of_o lucius_n the_o pompous_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dist._n 81._o ministri_fw-la minister_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n eusebius_n and_o damasius_fw-la vary_v in_o time_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o stephanus_n no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v after_o he_o be_v expulse_v before_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a find_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o church_n good_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n archbishop_n i_o awful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n vestment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n serve_v for_o the_o aultare_fw-la bishop_n banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n slay_v emelianus_n emperor_n three_o month_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n emperor_n persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o tymâ—_n the_o good_a beginning_n of_o valerian_n exit_fw-la dionysio_fw-la citante_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o &_o nicepho_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o wicked_a counsel_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v the_o eight_o persecution_n anno._n 259._o the_o chief_a executour_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n cypria_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n of_o persecution_n discord_n and_o division_n among_o the_o brethren_n psal._n 67._o a_o vision_n foreshow_v persecution_n to_o come_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o our_o sin_n geve_v satan_n power_n against_o us._n an_o other_o revelation_n show_v to_o s._n cyprian_n spare_v diet_n and_o sober_a drink_n convenient_a in_o christian_a bishop_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n crime_n and_o cause_n false_o lay_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o apology_n of_o cyprian_a for_o the_o christian_n cypria_n contra_fw-la demetriaenum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la the_o country_n and_o education_n of_o cyprian_a the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n make_v first_o priest_n than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o virtue_n of_o cyprian_n life_n describe_v the_o care_n of_o cyprian_a towards_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n vision_n concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v and_o expound_v by_o cyprian_a before_o pag._n 67._o cyprian_n meek_a and_o patient_a cyprian_n a_o great_a reader_n of_o tertullian_n the_o second_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a the_o apprehension_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a anno._n 259._o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a the_o judgement_n of_o austen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 32._o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a collect_v exit_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 12_o ca._n 63._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v eleemasina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o exit_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o twelve_o 2._o bus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n note_v out_o of_o cyprian_n the_o learning_n of_o cyprian_a soyn_v with_o his_o blemish_n the_o fault_n of_o papist_n to_o make_v to_o much_o of_o every_o thing_n how_o far_o
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n after_o their_o entrance_n become_v subtle_a false_a deceive_a hypocrite_n enter_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n into_o poor_a man_n house_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phareseis_n hypocrite_n which_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v this_o be_v no_o true_a messenger_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 3._o sign_n be_v reprove_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o 2._o cor._n 12._o saying_n the_o token_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n mean_v that_o patience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o they_o which_o suffer_v not_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o rather_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glossa_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o also_o such_o man_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a at_o all_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 3._o therefore_o be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o glossa_fw-la say_v no_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v reprove_v although_o he_o err_v where_o efore_o those_o preacher_n which_o suffer_v not_o coroection_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n commend_v not_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 4._o themselves_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o compare_v ourselves_o unto_o other_o which_o commend_v &_o boast_v many_o of_o their_o act_n when_o god_n allow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o true_a preacher_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n praise_v worthy_a for_o their_o good_a desert_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o praise_v worthy_a &_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 3._o we_o commend_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n then_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o gloze_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n those_o that_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o other_o man_n desert_n and_o praise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o glossa_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o forget_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o also_o his_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o brother_n paul_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n then_o with_o their_o own_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o philipp_n be_v write_v let_v those_o that_o be_v superior_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o in_o all_o humility_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a â—â—ving_v that_o their_o state_n or_o do_n be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n although_o they_o be_v preacher_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o false_a prophet_n commendatorie_n the_o 5._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o praise_v of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o need_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o commendation_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 6._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v glossa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o those_o that_o be_v send_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n which_o be_v true_a witness_n bearer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o do_v preach_v be_v false_a prophet_n send_v the_o 7._o sign_n be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o false_a prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o or_o make_v comparison_n glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o usurp_v the_o same_o desirous_a to_o bear_v rule_n claim_v in_o their_o own_o name_n their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o peradventure_o by_o presumption_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n will_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o send_n either_o by_o spiritual_a prophecy_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v allege_v or_o else_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o again_o from_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o ought_v for_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n they_o cease_v from_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o send_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o q._n 1._o we_o may_v perceive_v towards_o the_o end_n but_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n then_o shall_v false_a prophet_n arise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v challenge_v authority_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n superstition_n the_o 8._o sign_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v in_o superstition_n have_v name_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n robbery_n and_o do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o other_o man_n by_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o strange_a &_o unknown_a people_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o col._n say_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o face_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o superstition_n interlace_v with_o humility_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mingle_v with_o feign_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v religion_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v government_n of_o a_o multitude_n without_o public_a commandment_n as_o in_o deuteronomist_n 23._o chap._n thou_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n gloze_v that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n warn_v &_o admonish_v other_o or_o else_o correct_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v nor_o yet_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n upon_o he_o no._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o archbishopp_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a 6._o q._n 3._o and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o q._n 2._o through_o out_o therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o against_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a scripture_n do_v call_v their_o own_o tradition_n religion_n be_v not_o be_v apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n labour_n the_o 9_o sign_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o